¡¶exclusive possession¡·


 Chapter 1

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    At eleven o'clock at night, I took off my shoes and stood on the edge of the rooftop.

    Looking down from this angle, the straight and dark glass exterior wall of the building looks like a sloping abyss. If you take another step forward, you will be shattered into pieces.

    Feeling that my calves were shaking, I stretched out my hand to hold the advertising iron frame next to me - after all, I didn¡¯t really want to die.

    I just wanted to be lucky and wanted to escape someone's control.

    When that happened, I was only eighteen years old.

    I remember clearly that there was no moon that night and it was extremely dark.  I had just finished tutoring a second-grade child and walked home along the quiet alleyway with street lights.  After taking a few steps, he heard rapid footsteps behind him.

    I suspected it was a gangster, so I mustered up the courage and was about to turn around, when I suddenly felt a strange heat rushing from my back to my whole body.  I lost consciousness.

    When I woke up, it was very dark in front of my eyes. There was only a hazy light floating in the surrounding space.  It was vaguely identifiable that this was a large room, and I was lying on the only bed.  There are no windows on the wall, and it feels very hard, with a cold and delicate texture, like some kind of flexible and soft metal.

    At this time, a door suddenly opened in the wall in front. The shape of the door was very strange, it was hexagonal, as if it were embedded in the wall.  The light from outside came through, and a tall man stood sideways at the door.

    Because of the distance, I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but I could hear his voice.

    "Captain of the guard." He said, "Is she okay?" His voice was unexpectedly gentle and pleasant.

    Another voice replied: "Commander, she is fine and she is still a virgin. I wish you a pleasant first night."

    I heard their conversation clearly and my mind went blank.  I felt uneasy and confused.

    The man lowered his head and stepped into the house, and the door slowly closed behind him.  I saw a flash of silver light on his shoulders, like a military epaulette.  His hands were also wearing snow-white gloves, and the color was particularly eye-catching under the light.

    I wanted to see more clearly, but there was no light.

    He walked towards me, his footsteps steady and clear in the darkness.  Finally he stopped beside the bed, his dark figure motionless.

    Under his silent gaze, my palms were sweating, and my heart seemed to be slowly tightened by someone - a tall man dressed as a soldier in a closed dark space.  Now my worry is not about my virginity, but about whether I will get out alive?

    My first reaction was to ask him who he was, but I quickly gave up on this stupid idea.

    "Can you let me go? I can give you all my savings. And I haven't seen your appearance, so you can rest assured" Even though I tried hard to control it, my voice still shook badly, and the last note even rose inexplicably.  , it sounded like a scratched record that was out of tune.

    "As long as you." The low and steady voice was concise and powerful.

    My heart sank heavily - it's over.

    A cold hand touched my face, the soft silk glove gently caressing it.  My skin has become unprecedentedly sensitive, and his slight touch makes my vagina tense.  But I didn't dare to move at all and let him touch my cheeks, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and finally stopped at my lips.  His thumb slid gently along my mouth, which was extremely itchy.

    "You're very calm." The nice but sinister voice sounded again, and he seemed a little curious.

    ¡°Actually, I was so frightened by his touch that my whole body felt like hanging on a wire, trembling tremblingly.

    But he sounded like he was in a good mood. I mustered up the courage and said with a trembling voice: "As long as you let me go, Iwill do anything."

    He was silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "I'm sorry."

    I don¡¯t understand why he said sorry.  But there was no time to think deeply, because he took off his white gloves and placed them beside the bed, and then grabbed my shoulders.  A soft but undeniable force came over me, and I fell on the bed.

    what to do?  I thought drowsily, resist or surrender?

    He looks so tall, and there are helpers outside. It is impossible for me to escape, and there is no point in resisting.

    Only by cooperating can we suffer less.  This knowledge burned my brain like a flame, so clear and cruel.

    In the blink of an eye, his body came up. It was heavy, but not as heavy as expected, and it didn¡¯t make me breathless.  The fabric on his body was soft and cold, but his breath was very warm. The two unfamiliar breaths intertwined, making me feel uncomfortable all over.

    Every move he makes is crisp and purposeful.  First, he folded my hands up and fixed them on top of my head, then pinched my chin, and his lips fell.

    I have absolutely no idea?The tongue touched my skin, and it held my arm in its mouth, as if it would bite it off at any moment.

    "No! Don't bite me!" I shouted.  What am I doing?  Talking to a beast?

    But the arm suddenly felt soft, and it spit out my arm again.

    I looked at it with fear - could it understand me?

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s afraid, but it seems to be the one who¡¯s uncomfortable.  It let out another hoarse and suppressed whine, and its huge body began to tremble violently and unbearably. The claws holding my waist gradually increased in strength.  The originally bright beast eyes were now full of grief, anger and madness, looking so helpless and desperate.  It seemed that in the next second, it would be unable to hold on any longer and forcefully bite and devour me.

    No!  I don't want to die.

    By some strange coincidence, I tremblingly reached out and touched the ferocious and terrifying beast's face.  I don¡¯t know why I touched its face. Maybe it was because it looked uncomfortable and I felt that comforting it would save myself.

    The hot temperature came from my palm, and I stopped still.  But it seemed to be taken aback, turned its face sideways, and gently licked my palm with its tongue.  Its tongue was also very hot, but my hands were very cold.  Does it like this kind of touch?

    I touched it little by little along its face.  It soon stopped trembling, and its originally dull eyes became clear again, looking at me steadily, sizing me up like a human being.

    After being in a stalemate with it for a while, I mustered up the courage to lower my body and slowly get close to its chest.

    "Don't be like this, okay?" I gently patted its chest, which was as hard as a layer of iron. "I'm really scared." I don't know why, but I felt that it could understand what I said.  .

    It made no movement at all, but it no longer neighed and seemed to have calmed down.

    I breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Thank you." I said.  Suddenly, his chin was pushed up by its claws, and he was forced to look directly at its beastly face.

    Then, I heard the sound of bones cracking.  I saw the body of the giant beast in front of me shrinking little by little, becoming slender and well-proportioned.  It curled up and it kept whimpering.

    I stared blankly, even the intense humiliation, anger and fear before were temporarily thrown aside, and I was only shocked.

    In the end, he completely recovered his human form, and his tough and strong body was exactly the same as my previous memory.  Only the deep eyes had a faint golden luster, like two soft lamps, shining in the darkness.

    My whole body was stiff, but he stretched out his arms to hug me and let me rest on his arm.

    He suddenly spoke.

    "I'm from the planet Stan. Today, four years later, Huayao, I'm here to pick you up." Unlike the forceful voice in bed, his voice was gentle and soft, with obvious relaxation, like quiet water flowing through his ears.  occasion.

    Planet Stan?  what is that?  What is he?

    Why does he know my name?

    He continued: "The earth's magnetic field environment is not suitable, and the spacecraft can only be parked for one day at a time. You don't have to do anything that day, just wait for me to pick you up."

    "Why me?" I asked.

    I believe he is an alien, but why me?

    He still ignored me, stood up, took the clothes beside the bed, dressed them neatly one by one, and finally put on his gloves.  I kept kneeling on the bed and stared at him blankly.

    At this time, he suddenly reached out and grabbed my face, and gently kissed me on my lips.  I endured it motionlessly.  After a while he stopped and his golden eyes seemed to be staring at me.

    "I'm sorry for doing these things to you." He leaned into my ear and whispered, "In the future I will try my best to make up for it."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to deal with this, it¡¯s so ridiculous.  A man who could transform into a beast forced me and then said he would make up for it.

    He let me go and walked to the previous entrance. I don¡¯t know what he did. The door opened again and light came in.  This time, I had enough time to see the walkway outside.  It was no ordinary walkway, as silver metal covered the walls, floor and ceiling.  A robot as tall as a normal person stood quietly by the door. It had thin metal cheeks, red crystal eyes, and was wearing a gray military uniform. It gave him a military salute - the robot's hands were also silver-white.

    ¡°Captain of the guard, send her home.¡± He said to the robot.

    "Yes." The robot replied.  I looked at its face that was as sharp as an axe, and felt like my breathing was about to stop.

    The man stopped before stepping out of the door.

    "There will be soldiers left to protect you. In addition, I ask for your loyalty. Can you do it?" He didn't look back, still couldn't see his face, and I still didn't know what he looked like.  But this time I saw it clearly. He was wearing a light gray military uniform and white gloves. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, a well-proportioned body, and straight and slender legs.

    I just want to get out of here quickly and nod randomly.  He didn't turn around, but seemed to see it, and walked away silently.  The door closed behind him, and darkness returned to the room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I saw clearly that he was wearing a light gray military uniform and white gloves. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, a well-proportioned body, and straight and slender legs.

    I just want to get out of here quickly and nod randomly.  He didn't turn around, but seemed to see it, and walked away silently.  The door closed behind him, and darkness returned to the room.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 chapter 2

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When I woke up again, I was already in bed at home, and my phone showed it was noon the next day.

    The sun shines in through the window, and the quiet dust dances in sight.  Looking at the familiar and warm room, I just felt that everything was like a bizarre dream.

    I lifted the quilt and sat up. The wet discomfort from last night was gone, and there was no more swelling and pain there. It was just the swelling feeling of being stuffed hard, which seemed to have not faded away.  The chest and thighs have the most marks, densely packed with green and red ones.  When I looked at these hickeys, I felt like I was seeing another woman's body, so full, barren, and unfamiliar.

    I stayed idle for a full four hours and took a shower for another two hours.  I got dressed and went downstairs, bought emergency medicine from the nearest pharmacy and took it.

    In the next few days, I didn¡¯t go out or go to school. I ate instant noodles or nothing at all every day.  Most of the time I was in a daze, and then I slept.  My parents died when I was five years old. Three months ago I left my grandmother and came here to study in college. I lived in the house left by my parents.  I can't ask my grandma: What should an eighteen-year-old girl do after being raped?  And what forced me were aliens with spaceships and robots.

    I became a bit mentally weak and always felt like I was being spied on. When I was eating, sleeping, taking a bath Whenever I turned around suddenly, there was nothing behind me, and I was shocked.

    I know this is wrong, and I know life must go on.  But I just don¡¯t want to face anyone or life.

    Things took a turn for the better five days later.

    I still remember that it was around eight o'clock at night, the moonlight was shining in from the balcony, and the leaves were rustling in the wind.  I was curled up in the corner of the room in a daze, and suddenly the clear phone rang.

    It¡¯s grandma.

    "Yaoyao, are you okay?" Her kind voice was in her ears, "Why didn't you call grandma this week"

    I choked up instantly.

    "I'm sorry, I forgot." I said it very slowly and forcefully so that she wouldn't catch the clue.  I still wanted to laugh, but my throat was so clogged that I couldn't.

    Grandma¡¯s ears have long been bad. Maybe she couldn¡¯t hear what I said clearly, but she still asked very, very gently: ¡°My child, have you encountered any grievances?¡±

    I thought I was numb.  But her words were like a gentle hand, gently rubbing my heart.  I suddenly felt very wronged and cried all of a sudden.  I gritted my teeth and tried to hold it back - how could I cry in front of my grandma and make her worry?  But I couldn't stop the tears. I cried out all the pain and sorrow I had held in for so many days.

    "Grandma, it's okay." I sobbed, "I just miss you, I miss you so much, and I want to go home."

    That night, separated by thousands of miles of distance, the two of us cried for a long time on the phone.  Grandma cried and said that she was living a good life in the nursing home and was happy every day. She told me to be strong and live a good life.  And I held the receiver tightly and said over and over again in my heart that I could no longer be depressed or trapped in that nightmare night.

    No, I can¡¯t let my only relative down.  I have grown up and now I should be the one taking care of my grandma instead of letting her worry about me.

    On this cold autumn night, my heart calmed down strangely, and all the dirty and obscure emotions seemed to be erased by my grandma's gentle voice.  I don't feel like I'm sad anymore, not at all.

    The next day I got up early, cleaned up and went to class.  After four years of college, I had a smooth life and was hired by my favorite company after graduation.  If we talk about the impact that experience had on me, firstly, I seemed to suffer from a slight neurasthenia, and I always felt like someone was watching me behind my back; secondly, I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend.

    And the soldier the man said he would leave behind to protect me never showed up.

    Last weekend I took a vacation and went back to my hometown. I stayed with my grandma for several days and secretly left all the money to her. I visited every relative and asked them to take good care of her.

    Then I returned to this city alone.

    The day finally arrived. I was a little nervous, but not afraid at all.  Because I have made up my mind early on, no matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to live a better life.

    Today is Saturday, and I have been wandering around the bustling Zhongguancun all day.  I guess he won't show up during the day - because he has been to Earth but didn't alert the officials, indicating that he didn't want to be discovered.

    But as night fell and the crowds thinned out, it became clear to me that things were going to get worse.  He could kidnap me in any dark corner without disturbing anyone.

    So I decided to stand on the roof.  This way everyone can see me - unless he decides to reveal his whereabouts, he can't let me disappear into thin air.

    &nbspp; I was a little scared when I saw him covering his face and not speaking.  But the more scared I became, the more I wanted to resist. Just as I was about to lift my leg and add another kick, a familiar heat came from his palm, and instantly spread throughout my body, and I lost consciousness again.

    ? **

    When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in a strange room.

    There is a soft lamp beside the bed, giving a clear view of the room.  The walls and floor are made of the same dark gray metal, which looks hard and tough.  In addition to the double bed, there are sofas, tables, wardrobes, and even a large bathtub.  The textures are all delicate, but they don¡¯t look out of the ordinary.

    I sat up and suddenly felt something was wrong.

    I looked down and found that I was wearing a light pink satin skirt.  The black buttons are buttoned up to the neck, the upper body is tight, the waist is very high, and the skirt is embroidered with complex patterns. I have never seen such a pattern before.  The lace hem reached to the knees, and two ribbons hung behind her. I touched it and tied a bow on the waist.

    Such a girly dress makes me feel very bad - I am being dressed up like a gift and like a pet.

    The room was very quiet. I walked to the window distractedly, wanting to see where I was locked up.  Through the dark red curtains, it must be dark outside at night.

    I opened the curtains, and then I was shocked!

    The dark night sky wraps the field of view like soft thick velvet, with bright stars all over it.  I saw a round red fireball burning outside the window, and I saw two extremely dazzling stars in the distance, spinning rapidly.  I saw the galaxies emitting colorful haloes going away one after another. I saw everything was boundless and endless.

    I'm not on earth, I'm in space.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    To my surprise, the only door in the room could be opened.  Outside was a long, dark gray, metal-covered corridor. It seemed they didn't intend to imprison me in the room.

    Maybe they don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. This is space and I have nowhere to go.

    After taking a few deep breaths, I felt fully mentally prepared and walked out of the room.

    It was quiet in the corridor, with closed hatches on both sides, and not a single soul.  I walked for a while and finally saw a room with an open door.  When I arrived at the door, I was a little surprised.

    It¡¯s very spacious inside, and the ceiling and walls are dark and translucent.  Strings of white data and characters flow between the walls like an endless waterfall.

    It¡¯s amazing.  I think this must be a control center or something.

    I looked towards the window and immediately became nervous - a slender figure in a light gray military uniform stood there with his back to me.

    ¡°Perhaps hearing the noise, he turned and looked at me.

    I breathed a sigh of relief - it was the captain of the robot guard.

    The first two times I saw him, he was far away.  I just saw it clearly today. He has a silver-white metal face, with clear red eyes embedded deep in it, which are as round as two small lanterns.  There is no nose or ears, and the mouth is just a slender slit.  When he blinks, a thin metal eyelid covers his eyeball.

    This reminds me of the big-eyed elves in fantasy movies, which is a bit creepy.  But I don't know why, but I'm not afraid of him.  Even intuitively he is a gentle robot?

    "Miss Hua, welcome to the 'Angel'. I am the commander's guard captain - Mopu." He bowed to me gracefully, his narrow and slender body like a bent branch, "Commander has an urgent matter.  , need to leave for a day or two.¡±

    That man is not on the spaceship?  I suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.

    Mopu took a few steps to the side. There was a pillar half a man tall. The top was a flat slope, covered with a layer of blue liquid crystal.  He said, "Put your hand up, please."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±

    I put my hand on the top of the pillar, and my palm felt warm and smooth.  After a few seconds, a slow flow of heat suddenly hit him.  My mind went blank for a while, but this time was short, and I woke up immediately.

    "The data column stores basic information about Planet Stan." He said, "It has been scanned into your brain."

    He spoke another language, but I understood it, it was Stan.  More information began to flood my mind, which felt new and unsettling.

    I know their origins.

    Stan Star is one of the advanced civilization planets in the Milky Way, and was first created by humans.  It¡¯s just that with thousands of years of multi-racial intermarriage, there is no longer a pure human being on the planet.

    Since human genes are recognized as the most heritably stable genes of higher civilizations (orc genes are too susceptible to disease, and the evolution rate of mechanical genes is very low, etc.), government departments will replace a few powerful people and secretly select those with excellent genes from alien planets.  Purebred girls are raised strictly from an early age and brought back to Stan to get married when they become adults.  This has become routine.

    There are also people who will find the Earth girl they like on their own and bring them back to Stan.

    But I¡¯m confused: according to Stan law, inter-galactic mating or marriage must be ¡°voluntary¡± by both parties.  That man forced me.

    This is unreasonable.

    As one of the top ten commanders of Stan Star, there is no need for him to travel thousands of light years to force an ordinary woman.

    Thinking back carefully, he said he was sorry and wanted to make up for it.  If he was just venting to me, there was no need to say those words.  There must be some hidden reason behind what happened back then, which forced him to do what he did.

    But that has nothing to do with me.

    I just want to go home.

    I don¡¯t even want to see him at all.  He is a strange man to me, but it was he who once glimpsed my youthful privacy and saw my trembling madness.  Thinking of this, I feel uncomfortable all over, because our bodies were once so crazy and intimate.

    "Commander took me back to Stan to make up for it?" I said, "Please tell him that no one else will know about this, and he can find a better woman. You can send me home with confidence."

    I think he took me back to Stan to cover up his mistakes and was afraid of being punished by the law.

    Mopu said respectfully: "You misunderstood, and it has nothing to do with making amends. You should already know that the commander possesses part of the orc genes. The orcs are highly loyal to their partners. You have already had an intimate relationship. In this life, he will only want  You are a woman.? 

    Mopu didn¡¯t even look at me and said in a very respectful tone: ¡°Commander, she is not good. She is bleeding.¡±

    I almost couldn't catch my breath, but I couldn't do it if I just shot him.  Andhow to use this alien gun?

    "What happened?" His tone seemed a bit colder.

    "Don't say it!" I muttered to Mopubi, and the gun pointed hard at his head.

    But Mopu's voice became louder: "She used your leg bone to break her own head, took away my gun, and wanted to kidnap me and escape on a fighter plane. At this moment, she is pointing the gun at my head.  Department. I think she could eliminate me at any time."

    My head was spinning, and my vision was blurred by blood. I knew that the kindness of women almost cost me my only chance to escape.  I no longer hesitated, took the bone, and hit Mopu on the head with all my strength.

    "Crack-" I heard the sound of metal hitting, and then saw Mopu closing his eyes and falling to the ground with a "bang".  The back of the originally round head was smashed flat.  And the bones in my hand broke into two pieces with a click.

    That man¡¯s bones are really hard.

    sorry.  I said silently to Mopu on the ground.

    Then I covered my forehead, held my breath and looked at the communicator.  I thought nervously, if he talks to Mopu again, how will he hide it?

    However, I never expected that after a short silence, a low and smiling voice came:

    "Well done."

    I stared blankly at the small square piece of metal communicator.

    Is he talking to me?  Did he guess what I just did?

    I tried to take a deep breath and forced myself to calm down.

    I decided not to speak, because he was probably just testing.

    However, I soon realized that I had guessed wrong, and there was no need for him to test me.

    Because he said: "Stay where you are, I will board the ship in five minutes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I stood at the door of the infirmary, gasping for air.

    I left Mopu in the room and ran over with a gun.  A minute had passed, maybe two minutes - this was my last chance before he boarded the ship.

    On the right side of the closed hatch, a large LCD keyboard glowed with blue light.  I took a deep breath to calm myself.

    When Mopu locked the door before, the last two digits of the password were 2 and 5.  Thinking again that this spaceship was a gift to me, I think I guessed the password.

    Quickly type eight digits - my birthday year, month and day.

    There was a soft knock on the door, and I felt happy - I guessed it right!

    I grabbed the door handle and was about to turn it hard when I suddenly heard a muffled sound, like it was coming from far away, or like the floor under my feet was shaking.

    A layer of cold sweat broke out on my back.

    Because the surrounding area suddenly darkened.

    I turned around and saw that the entire corridor was dark and difficult to distinguish, and everything I could see was completely dark.  Only the dim starlight spilled in through the narrow window, bringing a few pitiful rays of light.

    power cut.

    I just realized it and immediately turned the door handle hard. Sure enough, it couldn't be turned.

    I stood there blankly, my mood could be described as sadness and indignation.  It was only a door away, which cut off any hope of escape.

    There is no doubt that he must have used some method to cut off the power supply to the spacecraft.  He had already predicted what I would do and blocked it quickly without leaving any chance for me.

    I only stood there for a few seconds, then turned around and left.  The wound on my head was getting more and more painful, and I could feel the blood trickling down my cheek.  Some slipped into the neck and felt sticky and uncomfortable; some fell directly and hit the ground with a slight shattering sound.

    I walked forward in a daze, not knowing where I was going.  I knew he would definitely find me, but I just refused to stand there waiting for him to arrive like a fool or a lost dog.

    Later, I felt so dizzy that I randomly found an open hatch and walked in.

    The room was dark. I took a few steps and bumped into something hard.  He reached out and touched it, and vaguely made out it was a large iron frame.  I held it and walked forward slowly for a while, then slowly slid down the cold wall and sat down, feeling confused and sad.

    The surroundings are so dark and quiet. My head hurts and I feel dizzy. I haven¡¯t slept in the room before, and now I can¡¯t even open my eyelids.  I leaned my face against the cold wall, thinking I would just sleep for a few minutes.  Unexpectedly, as soon as I closed my eyes, I lost consciousness.

    ¡°Whoa¡ª¡ª¡± There was another dull sound, and my body shook and I woke up suddenly.

    I opened my eyes and my vision was bright.

    The power supply has been restored.

    This meanshe has boarded the ship.

    The surroundings were still very quiet. I held the gun tightly, my hands covered with sweat.

    As far as the eye can see, there are more than ten similarly tall metal racks in a row, each filled with silver metal boxes, which are piled up to the ceiling.  This should be the storage room of the spaceship.

    I was sitting on the right side of the entrance, between the metal frame and the wall, at the end of the long and narrow aisle.  There were a few drops of wet red blood on the ground near my feet, which meant that I had only fainted for a short time.

    I don¡¯t know what to do next. It¡¯s shameful to give in and stupid to resist anymore. I¡¯m riding a tiger and it¡¯s hard to get off.

    At this moment, footsteps came from the door.  Clear, calm, step by step closer.

    I held my breath, moved myself very slowly behind the metal frame, stood up quietly, and looked at the door with only one pair of eyes exposed.

    From my perspective, the first thing I saw was the shiny black boots stepping in, then two straight long legs and a narrow waist.  A tall man stood at the door with his hands in his pockets.

    I was so nervous that I wiped the blood from my eyes hard to let myself see more clearly.

    is it him?

    The man wears a flat dark gray military cap and a light gray military uniform.  His complexion looked a little pale under the lamp, his eyes were deep, his nose was straight, and his lips were thin and red. He looked very handsome and clean, and every inch of his outline seemed to have been carefully outlined with a pen.

    The most outstanding feature of his features is his soft-lined eyes.  The black eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, making them look very cold.

    is it him?

    It shouldn¡¯t be him.  I breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although I have never seen the true face of that man, I remember that his eyes were golden, but the man in front of me had black hair and black eyes.  AndI have clear consciousness, but I am clinging to the wall with something, unable to move at all.

    But he didn¡¯t reach out at all!  He just looked at me, his eyes cold.

    But my gut tells me that it was him who did it.

    "What did you do?" I asked him.

    He smiled slightly and stood still in front of me.

    He first took away the gun, then took away the handkerchief in my hand, and started to smear the blood on my forehead bit by bit.  Because we were so close, his breath sprayed on my forehead, soft and itchy, and I got goosebumps all over my body.

    How did he do it?  terrible.  Is it some kind of invisible weapon?

    Thinking of this, my mind suddenly became excited, and a certain term suddenly appeared: "mental power".

    In the information that Mopu imported for me, there is the word mental power, but there is no detailed information.  It seems that there are very few people on Stan who can control spiritual power - their brain waves can reach a rare resonance with the planet's magnetic field, and then form an invisible particle flow, allowing them to complete certain actions without using their hands.

    ? Could he be one of them?

    At this time, his hand suddenly stopped on my forehead.  I didn't know what he wanted to do. When I looked up, I saw him staring at me, his cold and gloomy eyes, very focused?

    My heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and then I saw him lowering his head.

    He kissed me hard.

    The distant but familiar cool breath filled my mouth, and the cold and powerful tongue firmly pried my lips apart.  Contrary to his gentle appearance, his **** and sucking were quite strong and ferocious, entangled with my tongue.  I shook my head desperately to avoid it, but he pressed my head against the wall and I couldn't move at all.  I didn't dare to bite him for fear of irritating him, which would make everything happen faster.

    The deeper he kissed me, the harder he kissed me. I was suffocating, and my body felt inexplicably hot.  Then his whole body pressed up, and I was held tightly in his arms, with our whole bodies pressed together.

    After a long time, he let go of me, his face still very close to me, his originally calm eyes now darkened.  Even though I have very little experience with men, I can still see the possessiveness surging in his eyes.

    "Be my woman and don't cause any more trouble." He stared at me, his voice was hoarse and his tone was arrogant.

    I was still panting slightly, maybe because of the lack of oxygen just now and my brain was groggy.  Shame, fear, disgust, helplessnessmany emotions came over me, making me unable to breathe.

    But after hearing his words, no matter how uncomfortable I felt, I couldn¡¯t remain silent.  Although he probably won't listen to what I have to say.

    I looked into his eyes: "I know that what you did to me at that time was out of helplessness and you had difficulties. And you want to marry me now because of the loyalty habit of the beast tribe."

    A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he said nothing.

    I continued: "Have you ever thought that loyalty is meaningful only if it is based on love? You don't need to be loyal to a body. You can definitely find another woman who is more suitable for you. Only when you truly love each other can you be truly loyal."  Loyalty. If you force yourself like this now, neither you nor I will ah!"

    I exclaimed because he suddenly picked me up and walked out with an indifferent expression.

    I wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking, and I felt anxious.  With my face pressed against the cold military uniform fabric, I even heard the steady and powerful heartbeat.  This feeling is quite uncomfortable.

    He remained silent and stared straight ahead. When he reached the door, he lowered his eyes slightly to look at me and said lightly: "I refuse to change." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The lights in the corridor are soft and bright, like a thin white gauze floating silently above the head.

    His face was very close up, handsome, fair, and indifferent.  His hands were very strong and steady, and his pale and slender fingers were clasped on my knees, making the skin all over my body itch.

    My mind went blank.

    He walked all the way to the hangar, and then I saw a silver-gray aircraft parked on the originally empty runway. It was slightly larger than a helicopter, with a spacious fuselage and short and thick wings.  The door to the cabin had been opened, and he stepped in with me in his arms, placed me on a chair without a backrest close to the bulkhead, and fastened my seat belt.

    I looked around and was immediately surprised - Mopu was lying on the ground behind him, his eyes still closed.

    "Is he okay?" I asked in a low voice.

    "Needs repair." A very calm voice.

    I will stop talking.

    "Commander, can we return to the mothership?" A loud voice came from the cockpit in front. A man in military uniform sat there with a handsome side face. He was human.

    "Okay." The man next to me replied, "Take the exclusive passage."

    "yes."

    The hatch slowly lowered and closed with a "clunking" sound, and then the fuselage began to vibrate slightly.  I looked up at the front. Through the thick glass cover, the straight and narrow black runway stretched very far, but I could see the end - it was like a suspended wooden board, stretching bare into the dark space.

    I gripped the armrests of the chair tightly, my palms sweating a little.

    "Afraid?" His deep voice suddenly sounded in my ears.

    "No!"

    I had no idea that I would scream uncontrollably, just like the high-pitched sound an animal makes when being beaten.  Because the plane suddenly accelerated at an incredible speed, I was like riding a roller coaster. I was thrown hard against the bulkhead behind me by the inertia, and everything in front of me turned into silvery white light and shadow and fleetingly disappeared.  Looking closer, we saw the endless space in front of us, like a black curtain, and we rushed out.

    I couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, my heart was beating wildly, and my face was a little hot. I glanced at him subconsciously, but I noticed that his arm had been raised at some point.

    His hand was on my back.

    No wonder the bulkhead I hit just now was soft and didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    I didn¡¯t say anything, but turned my gaze and continued to look forward. His hand remained motionless, forcing me to stiffen my body and avoid contact with him.

    The plane flew smoothly and the cabin was quiet.  Countless planets are like specks of light on the dark water, quietly shadowed on both sides of the fuselage.  I looked at this breathtaking beauty and felt at a loss.

    Suddenly, in the field of vision ahead, the outline of an oval-shaped black spaceship appeared, which looked similar to the "Angel".  It's just that the angel number is pink - such a permeating and inconsistent color.

    The spaceship got closer and closer, then the second, then the third I saw at least ten of the same spaceship.  There are also some small planes similar to the ones we took, densely dotted next to those spacecrafts, looking like ant colonies at the feet of elephants.

    This isa fleet?

    His fleet?

    I gripped the armrests of the chair again.

    We are like a drop of water falling into the sea, sailing into the fleet camp.  As I got closer, I realized that they were all stationary, only we were sailing - they were waiting for the commander.

    This time we did not enter the hangar deck, but a place in the middle of the spacecraft, where an oval black metal cover protruded. When we slowly approached, the hatch just docked.

    It seems that this is the "exclusive channel" he mentioned.  But I'm a little confused, he has so many troops, why did he only send one Mopu to guard me before?

    Maybe he didn¡¯t expect me to escape, maybe he thought I wasn¡¯t worth guarding with troops.  But now that I have been brought back to my lair by him, it is impossible for me to escape again.

    The cabin door opened, he unbuckled his own seat belt, and then unbuckled mine.  I said coldly: "I can leave by myself"

    ??Has been hugged by him.

    In front of him was a dark and narrow corridor, with no lights on and no one around.  As we walked in, the hatch immediately closed behind us.

    He held me in his arms and walked forward in the darkness. After a while, he turned a corner and stopped, and the hand that was holding my shoulders suddenly let go.  I felt a lightness in my body and was startled. I reflexively grabbed onto his military uniform.

    His hand almost immediately returned to my shoulder, hugging me tightly.

    &The knot is exactly the same as the one on me.

    Helikes this style very much?

    I don¡¯t know why, but such monotonous repetition makes me feel a little nervous.

    But it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m sensitive.  He is a soldier, and he has nothing in his wardrobe except his military uniform.  It is possible that he just bought dozens of one style out of convenience.

    I found a soft white cotton skirt and used it as pajamas.

    I took a quick shower, and as Maureen said, I felt much better.  I took the medicine left by Mo Lin again and soon felt drowsy.

    But I was afraid of being violated while sleeping, so I tried my best to hold on.  Half an hour later, he still didn't come back.  I couldn't hold on anymore, so I climbed into bed and slept - I was a turtle in a urn, I could sleep anywhere, there was no need to wrong myself.

    Because I was always on tenterhooks, I slept in a daze, and vaguely heard the steady footsteps again, as if they were in my ears.

    I woke up immediately, opened my eyes, and just saw him closing the door and walking in.

    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood up straight. His tall military uniform seemed to be tainted with the cool atmosphere of the black universe outside the window.  Because her skin color is very fair, her dark eyebrows are particularly eye-catching.

    He looked at me, walked to the sofa, took off his gloves and put them on the armrest, then walked into the bathroom and closed the door.

    I sat up.  Now that he has seen me awake, there is no way I can lie in bed as if waiting for his blessing.

    The sound of pattering water came faintly, and I saw my reddish fingers clinging to the thin quilt.  I think all this is inevitable in the end. I'm a little sad, but it doesn't seem as sad as before.  I'm afraid of what's about to happen, but I also want everything to happen and end soon.

    I fell into futile anxiety and entanglement. At this time, the sound of water suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, the bathroom door opened.

    I couldn¡¯t help but look up, and the first thing I saw was a pair of slender and straight legs stepping out. The strong and naked body was stained with water drops, shining like a sculpture in the light.  The broad and straight shoulders, the narrow and tight waist, and the slender limbs all came into my sight at this moment like a fleeting glimpse.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would come out without wearing anything. He looked away almost immediately, as if his chest was blocked by a piece of cotton and his breath was blocked.

    "Waiting for me?" A deep voice came, and he took two steps in my direction.

    How could I let him have such a misunderstanding?  He immediately turned back to him and said, "No, of course not."

    He curled up the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I regretted it so much, I might as well have pretended to sleep just now, at least I didn¡¯t have to face his **** directly.  I lowered my head, and his legs soon appeared in my sight.  Straight, clean, with bulging calf muscles that look hard and thick hair.  The soles of the feet are large but evenly slender.

    My whole body was stiff.

    "Sleep inside." He said softly.

    I immediately moved inside, lay down, and wanted to turn inside, but I felt it was scary to leave my back to him, so I could only stare straight at the gray ceiling.

    The bed sank slightly, and he lifted the quilt and lay down. The skin on his shoulders and arms touched me gently, and I suddenly felt itchy in those places.

    He didn¡¯t speak, and I stared at the ceiling.  Suddenly he turned over and faced me.  I can feel his burning gaze and warm breath without turning my head.

    My face felt as hot as if it was about to burn, and when I thought of the pain and madness that night, I felt like my heart was filled with panic.

    His waist felt heavy and his hand came up.

    "Before I get married, I will be patient." He suddenly said, low but clear.

    I was stunned for a while before I realized what he meant. My heart suddenly relaxed, like a fish on a chopping board that was suddenly thrown into the water again. The feeling of being resurrected from the dead was simply indescribable.  He was so undressed just now, I thought it was impossible to escape, but I didn't expect that he didn't plan to do anything.

    As far as I know, Stan people don¡¯t mind living together before marriage.  Then why?

    Who cares, it¡¯s best not to get married.

    "Then when will you 'decide' to get married?" I asked.

    ¡°The so-called marriage, isn¡¯t it his unilateral decision?  I wish this day would never come - he must have heard the sarcasm and resistance in my voice.

    "Mu Xian." He replied.

    "What?" I didn't understand.

    "Mu Xian, my name is." He used Chinese, probably a transliteration.

    Mu Xian

    I subconsciously repeated it in my mind. I just felt that this name was the same as others indescribable.

    He didn¡¯t tell me the wedding date right away, but stared at me quietly.  Maybe it was because he was too close, but he didn't look as cold and strong as he did during the day. His wet short black hair stuck to his forehead and temples, and his delicate dark eyebrows unexpectedly looked quiet and well-behaved.

    However, his next words immediately proved that these were just my illusions.

    "The value of marriage to me is to satisfy desires and produce offspring. As long as the partner is healthy and loyal, it doesn't matter who she is," his tone was calm and cold, "You are already my woman, and you are not allowed to change. After marriage, I  I don¡¯t care about other things, I only ask for your physical and mental loyalty. The specific wedding date needs to be confirmed by my father."

    My feeling was like someone slapped me in the face and then spat on me - he obviously forced me, but he said so arrogantly and directly that it was just a tool to satisfy desires and reproduce offspring.

    I blurted out: "Since it doesn't matter who you are, why did you find me then? Why didn't you find a willing woman? Why do you have to do this?"

    To my surprise, he seemed to be stopped by my question. He was silent for a moment, looked away from my face, and replied firmly: "You don't need to know."

    After that, we didn¡¯t talk anymore.  He fell asleep quickly, and the sound of his steady and long breathing rang in his ears.  This made me very uncomfortable and I wanted to turn over, but his waist was held tightly by him.  After enduring it unbearably for half a night, I fell asleep in a daze.

    I had a series of bizarre dreams: I dreamed that the monster he transformed into rushed toward me that day. I kicked it in the face, and it suddenly turned into a white puppy again, lying heavily on my belly.  , licked my hands and neck repeatedly, making them sticky and uncomfortable.

    Later, the puppy disappeared and I saw my grandma again. I rushed over and hugged her and cried. I told her grandma that I was actually being forced into a very difficult situation and I didn¡¯t know how to continue my life.  But I never dared to tell you.

    Grandma touched my head and said a lot of words, but I couldn't hear a word clearly.  She patted my back gently again. The feeling was so warm, like warm and sweet rice wine entering my stomach on a cold night. It made me just want to indulge in it and not wake up.

    The first half of this sleep was tossing and turning, but the second half was dark, sweet and deep.  When I opened my eyes, the first thing I felt was a dry pain in my eyes, which I knew was swollen from crying.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, my whole body seemed to be covered with thorny balls, stiff and itchy.

    My head was not on the pillow. I didn¡¯t know when it was resting on his arm.  In front of him was a dark white chest.

    I subconsciously stepped back, only to find that my hands were resting on his thin waist, and my thighs were overlapped with his.

    ? ??I'm not spending the night here.  "A faint voice came from behind me.

    Surprise welled up in my heart, but I didn¡¯t want to show it, so I said a very flat ¡°Oh¡± and he walked out.

    I breathed a sigh of relief.  Although I don¡¯t know why he is like this, I really want it.  When I thought about it again, I felt a little out of control - I had obviously decided not to let him influence my emotions, but every time he appeared, my nerves would be tense and my heartbeat would be racing.

    For the next ten days, he really didn¡¯t show up again.  Only Maureen came to bring me food every day, and sometimes she would give me some "video discs" to watch - let's call them three-dimensional suspended videos.  I was a little uneasy for the first few days, but then I got used to it.

    On this day, Maureen told me that if we make another super-light jump in two days, we can reach Stan.  This definitely makes me a little sad.

    Today he did not bring lunch, but told me seriously that Mu Xian invited me to have lunch.  I feel a little surprised - because I have seen the introduction information of this fleet, it is now full, and it is probably full of men.  Mu Xian was actually willing to let me go out. It seemed that he was not as possessive as Mo Lin said.

    "Miss Hua, can you persuade the commander to go back and sleep here?" Mo Lin asked me before departure.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to say this, so I simply replied: ¡°No.¡±

    Maureen suddenly spat on the ground, I was really surprised!  Although the saliva he spit out was actually a light blue liquid.  Then he put his hands on his hips and made a very resentful gesture: "Oh, God, don't be so heartless! I asked him why he slept in the combat command room, and he said that he overestimated his control. Miss Hua, you made him lose control.  Yet?"

    ? Overestimateyour own control?

    I seemed to understand the meaning of this sentence, but I still pretended to be stupid and said: "It's not a big deal to sleep in another room."

    Molin shook his head vigorously: "It's so big! He's been sleeping on a chair these days. What a pitiful commander!"

    I don¡¯t believe it: ¡°There aren¡¯t even extra beds on the spaceship?¡±

    Mo Lin covered her face with her hands and blinked her red eyes: "Don't you know that he has mysophobia? He also likes to sleep naked. He thinks the bed outside is extremely dirty. Miss Hua, you are a kind woman and shouldn't be so abusive.  My fianc¨¦."

    "When we have lunch together, remember to persuade him!" Molin walked out, "He must be very happy if you ask."

    I didn¡¯t say anything. No wonder he took off all naked that day without saying a word. It turns out he likes to sleep naked.

    Then I don¡¯t want him to come back even more.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "This is the shortest way. God, your face is so red!"

    Maureen stood two steps away from me, looking at me with wide eyes.  I didn't feel embarrassed before, but when he yelled at me in a loud voice, I felt a little embarrassed.

    This is a spacious passage. The soft orange light is like mist, adding a bit of warmth to the cold and hard-colored bulkhead.  From the moment we left the bedroom, we kept encountering soldiers in twos and threes on the road.

    Most of them were young men, some wearing military uniforms and some wearing vests. Most of them had strong muscles and dark skin. I could almost smell the sweat on their bodies.  There are also some slender robots that look like bamboo poles, with metal feet clicking on the soft ground, running lightly by.

    We even encountered an orc, at least over two meters tall, with his head on the ceiling and his huge body like a wall.  The arms exposed outside the military uniform have dark muscles and thick hair.  Above the neck is a beast head with tangled muscles, which is very ferocious and terrifying.

    Human men almost always look at me when they pass by.  The orc stopped immediately, stared at me with wide eyes, and watched us leave.  I know that it¡¯s not that I am so beautiful. They are just surprised that there is a woman on the ship, so they take a few more glances.

    We continued to walk forward, and Maureen suddenly looked back and glanced at me: "Damn, why are you wearing such a short skirt?" Then her eyes glanced at my exposed arms and calves.  It was okay if he didn't say it. When he said it, the two men in front of me all glanced at my calves.

    Maureen is so noisy that I think it must be stopped.

    ¡°Maureen.¡± I called him.

    "Yes?" He stood up straight immediately and blinked.

    "Shut up."

    He opened his mouth wide, but said no more.

    We didn¡¯t walk long and arrived at a closed cabin door. Maureen entered the password and unlocked the door, standing still at the door: ¡°I wish you and the commander have a pleasant noon. Remember to advise him!¡±

    I walked in speechlessly, and Maureen quietly closed the door.

    This place is more like a spacious hall, similar to the control center of the Angel. The walls are all computer screens, and silver data flows endlessly between the walls.

    nobody.

    I stood for a while and then saw a door opened on one side of the wall, and from a distance I could see a dark gray figure sitting on the sofa.

    It's him.

    I couldn¡¯t help but take a few deep breaths and walked slowly over.  I thought that with his alertness, he would notice the movement soon.  Unexpectedly, he reached the door, but he remained motionless, seemingly very focused.

    There were light blue lights and shadows floating in the air in front of him.  I know something similar to the "video disc" Maureen gave me.  It's just that he was far away and the angle was off, so he couldn't see clearly what he was looking at.

    Now that we were closer, I raised my head and took a closer look.  At this sight, I was stunned.

    it's me?

    The picture is still. On the green grass, the girl is wearing a black academic uniform, pressing her square hat with her hand, and smiling brightly.

    That¡¯s my college graduation photo.

    The light flashed, and it was me wearing a beige pullover sweater, with messy hair, bare feet, sitting in the corner of the balcony holding my knees, with red eyes and tears on my face - that was after he forced me to hide in the old house.  The house was decadent.

    Then during class, I lowered my head and took notes; I went to the company for an interview, wearing a black formal suit, long hair shawl, my face was red and nervous; I went to the nursing home to visit my grandma, hugged her waist, and rested my head in her arms

    At this moment, he suddenly turned his head and saw me, surprise flashed in his eyes.

    I also looked at him in surprise.

    He threw away the chip in his hand, and the screen suddenly disappeared.  He stood up from behind the sofa, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and asked with a cold expression, "Is something wrong?"

    "Mo Lin said you want to have lunch with me." I cursed Mo Lin in my heart, but judging from Mu Xian's reaction, I knew that he didn't ask me to come over at all.

    "I've eaten." He said calmly.

    "Then I'm going back." I turned to leave.

    "Sit down." His voice sounded again.

    When he said this, I had no choice but to sit down on the sofa.

    He walked to the desk and pressed the communication button: "Send a lunch." Then he stopped talking and just stood there quietly staring at me.

    The atmosphere was really awkward, so I asked, "Why do you have a photo of me?"

    "Nanobots." He said calmly.

    "What?"

    "The robot I left behind."

    ? ?nbsp;I breathed a sigh of relief.

    He walked to the table and said in a deep voice: "Come in."

    "yes."

    I took the opportunity to stand up and said, "I'm going back first."

    He raised his eyes and looked at me. Maybe we were too close just now. His short black hair looked a bit messy, the collar of his military uniform was a bit crooked, and his fair cheeks seemed a little flushed?

    "Sit down, I'll take you back." He paused, "Remain silent during the call."

    I had no choice but to sit down again.

    He pressed a button on the communicator, and a voice sounded on the other end.

    "Commander Suleman, I'm glad to hear about your impending arrival," the man said.

    "Thank you, Commander Xiang Lisheng." Mu Xian replied.

    I was a little surprised when I heard the title "Commander Suleman", but I soon understood that the names of Stan people are very long, and there is a long list of Molin's full name.  Suman and Mu Xian should both be part of his name.

    ¡°Then again, I¡¯m going to marry him, and I still don¡¯t know what his full name is.  But it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Xiang Lisheng added: "His Highness has carefully considered the conditions you proposed last time."

    I¡¯m a little curious¡ª¡ªYour Highness?

    Mu Xian raised his face, his dark eyes were calm: "I would like to hear the details."

    "As long as you start the rebellion as agreed. After getting rid of Noel, His Highness will support you and become the commander-in-chief of the three fleets." Xiangli Sheng continued.

    I was taken aback.

    An incident?  Although I don't know the inside story, it sounds like Mu Xian has taken refuge with "His Highness". Can he be promoted to a noble position by getting rid of "Nuoer"?

    Mu Xian¡¯s voice was as soft as the smile on his face: ¡°Thank you, His Highness Kenya, for your trust. Thank you too, Commander Xiang Lisheng.¡±

    I heard it clearly, Your Highness Kenya?  Is he the person Mu Xian took refuge in?

    Xiang Lisheng also smiled and said: "You are too polite. If this happens, you will be the youngest general in the empire and my superior. Please give me your advice in the future. In the past, everyone was busy with military affairs and had too little contact. In fact,  Get up, I am also a graduate of the Imperial Military Academy."

    Mu Xian smiled slightly: "You are still the holder of the academy's 200-meter pistol shooting record."

    Xiang Lisheng seemed very happy and laughed loudly: "Thank you for the award. I heard that the last time you were promoted to major general, you were awarded the honor at the annual gathering of the alumni of the command department. This time it has been accomplished, why don't I suggest to His Highness privately that in this year's ceremony  At the party, please ask His Highness Kenya to award you a medal? It will definitely become a good story in the college."

    I suddenly understood - this Xiang Lisheng obviously wanted to curry favor with Mu Xian and took the opportunity to play the alumni card.  Mu Xian smiled and said, "Thank you very much."

    The two chatted for a while and then ended the call.

    Mu Xian stood silently for a while, then turned to look at me, his expression as usual.

    My feelings are indescribable.

    It seems that I thought of him too simply, thinking that he was just a high-ranking soldier, strong, but also simple.  I didn't expect him to be so sophisticated when he was doing serious work.

    So cruel and bloody.

    Mu Xian at this moment is completely different from the man who just grabbed my hand and kissed me tightly, even with a blush on his face.

    What kind of person is he?

    "I'll take you back." He said calmly, walked straight towards me, suddenly took off his military uniform and handed it to me, leaving only his light gray shirt on him.

    "No need." I felt a little inexplicably irritable.

    But he has put his military uniform on my shoulders.

    I didn¡¯t want him to touch me anymore, so I compromised and put on two sleeves.  The hem of the clothes rubbed against the bare skin, itching, almost the same as the feeling of his fingers touching it.  I felt a little uncomfortable, but acted as if nothing had happened.

    Another thing that surprised me was that his military uniform was so big. It looked like a robe on me, and the sleeves were a little longer.

    He stood still, looked from my face to my chest, and faintly uttered two words: "Buttons."

    I had no choice but to button it up too.

    But his eyebrows were still slightly frowned, and he suddenly reached out and fastened the top button of his uniform.

    He was obviously satisfied, his slender black brows stretched, and there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned around and walked towards the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The same journey becomes completely different with Mu Xian by your side.

    When the soldiers coming and going saw him, they all saluted immediately: "Sir!" Of course, no one cast their eyes on me, not even a sneak peek.

    What surprised me was that Mu Xian would nod to every soldier without missing a beat, and even occasionally smile.  Not as cold and arrogant as I thought.

    I feel more and more unable to see through him.

    Finally, when we reached the hatch, he stopped and I said, "I'm in."

    He didn¡¯t answer, but took out a dagger from his pocket?  Hand it to me.

    I took it hesitantly. The dagger was very short, only a little longer than my middle finger. It was covered with a black leather scabbard.  I pulled out the dagger and was stunned - the slightly pointed blade was snow-colored and sharp, not metal, and the texture seemed familiar.

    "No more destruction is allowed."

    I see.  This is his bone, which was broken into two pieces that day. Unexpectedly, he made it into a dagger.

    "Why did you give me the bones?" I had wanted to ask for a long time.

    He seemed stunned for a moment before replying: "This is part of my body."

    I looked at him confused, not quite understanding.

    "It all belongs to you."

    I silently placed the dagger on the shelf at the door, took off my military uniform and gave it back to him.  He took it and put it on his arm, glanced at the dagger, and looked at me again.

    "Take it with you." He said calmly.

    I was silent for a moment, then picked up the dagger again.  There is a very narrow pocket on the hem of the skirt. I put the dagger in it - well, I just put it down.

    Although having a self-defense weapon is good, it feels weird to think about carrying his bones in and out every day.

    "I will be away for a few days." He said calmly, "Mopu and Maureen will stay to protect you."

    I remembered the phone call I just made in the command room. Is he going to mutiny and kill people?  I looked into his calm, dark eyes, and my mood was inexplicably complicated.

    "Are you sure?" I asked.

    He was stunned for a moment, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.  You must know that he is very handsome to begin with, but he usually has a cold face.  This smile is like the breeze blowing away the haze, the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes are clear and soft, soft and moving.

    He raised his hand and grabbed my chin with strong fingertips. I couldn't move immediately and watched him lower his head.  I thought he was going to kiss me, but who knew that his warm and slightly itchy breath fell on my forehead.

    My face was pressed against his neck, and at the same time I felt his lips touching my forehead, licking it lightly with his tongue.  My whole body suddenly stiffened - I don't want my face drooled!

    Unexpectedly, this time he just tasted it, let go of me and said, "I promise to come back to pick you up within ten days."

    His tone was different from usual, very soft.  I didn't know what to say, so I kept silent.  He looked at me quietly for a while, then turned around and strode away.  The lights in the corridor were not turned on, and the starlight outside the window was like floating water waves, hiding the tall and straight back, disappearing around the corner.

    I stood there for a while, wiping a little saliva from my forehead, thinking that he had misunderstood.  I asked him if he was sure, just to know if he would be implicated, and he obviously understood that I cared about him, so he smiled and promised to return.

    Why does he want my concern?  I thought uncomfortably, don¡¯t you care about nothing except marital obligations?

    Because I have decided to accept this kind of life, I feel a lot more relaxed.  I read the information about Softan Planet for a while and decided to travel there next month - didn't Mu Xian say to follow me?

    Later, I got a little bored, so I picked up the dagger and played with it. I wanted to test how hard it was, and I swiped the blade towards the bulkhead.

    ¡°Tsk¡ª¡ª¡± It slides over lightly, like cutting tofu.

    I looked at a crack that was about a foot long and an inch deep on the metal wall in front of me, and I felt a bit dumbfounded.  He gave me such a sharp weapon, and he wasn't afraid that I might do something wrong?  But considering his terrifying mental power, even if he sends me a mortar, I probably don¡¯t have to worry about being counterattacked.

    I jumped out of bed, pressed the communication button, and asked Maureen to come over quickly.  A few minutes later, Molin appeared. He was stunned when he saw the crack: "Oh my God! Your destructive power is amazing." I took out a dagger and explained to him, and he became even more angry: "You used the commander's bones to destroy again."  ?¡±

    I laughed awkwardly.

    He found tools and I helped him patch up the wall together.  However, there were still cracks left. He said that to completely repair them, he would need to find a professional technician after logging in.  Mu Xian does not allow other men to enter this room now.

    ¡°How about hanging the painting here first?¡± I suggested.

    "Good idea." Maureen applauded, "Conductor."Must be castrated.  If it is a female dog, the commander will reject it"

    "Bang!" A sudden muffled sound, slight but clear, penetrated into the ears.

    Mo Lin¡¯s cheerful voice stopped suddenly and her mouth opened into an O shape.

    "What's that sound?" I asked doubtfully.

    "Salute?" Mo Lin hesitated.

    ¡°What are you going to do¡ªah!¡± someone exclaimed not far away.

    The communicator in the room rang at the same time, and Mopu's anxious voice came: "Molin, it's the army, take Miss" His voice disappeared in a burst of electricity.

    Mopu gasped, and I was also shocked - the army?  Coming for me?

    But isn¡¯t the news about us here very hidden?

    "Mopu, Mopu!" Mo Lin desperately pressed the communication button, but the other end remained silent.  He looked up at me blankly. What happened was so sudden that we both looked at each other.

    Immediately afterwards, we heard dense and messy footsteps, like drum beats falling heavily and quickly, coming from the front hatch.

    Someone boarded the ship by force!

    We heard several more dull gunshots and the sizzling sound of laser gun fire.  The sounds of fighting and calls for help never stopped - a fierce battle was taking place on the ship!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± Mo Lin volunteered, rushed to the door, gently opened the door a crack, and carefully poked his head out.

    "Bang!" Almost at the same moment, I heard a muffled sound on the door frame.

    "Molin!" I exclaimed and rushed over. Molin quickly retracted his head, closed the door with a bang, and gasped for air.

    I breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, escaping looks difficult.

    The sound of gunfire gradually subsided, and we stood helpless in the room.  Maureen kept circling, growing more and more agitated.  He shouted: "What should I do? The communication has been destroyed, and now I can't contact the commander! Oh, I am a housekeeping robot, how can I protect you, miss! How can I explain to the commander! Oh! Miss why are you so calm?  ?You¡¯re not scared at all?¡±

    I was stunned.

    I¡¯m quite nervous because I don¡¯t know what will happen, but I don¡¯t seem to be scared at all.  So I comforted him: "If one day you are suddenly captured by an alien half-beast and forced to do it for a whole night, you won't be afraid of anything you encounter in the future."

    Mo Lin immediately held his head with his hands, stared and grinned, making a very painful expression: "That's too scary! I don't want to be forced by the half-beast! Hey, but I won't be forced, I didn't wait! You  The alien half-beast you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t the commander, is it?¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer because I thought of a possibility.

    I hesitated and said: "Could the people outside be sent by Prince Noel?"

    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. Besides the royal family, who can mobilize the regular army in the port?  Mu Xian's plan must have been exposed. Noel got the news from somewhere and wanted to arrest me and threaten Mu Xian!

    When I think about the possibility that I will be tied into a rice dumpling and sent to Mu Xian, and when I think about his gloomy and arrogant eyes, my depression is simply indescribable.

    When Maureen heard my guess, her eyes widened and her mouth opened wide, as if she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    At this time, heavy footsteps finally sounded in the walkway outside the door, rapidly approaching from far away.

    Maureen and I were close together, holding each other's hands, and he was still whispering: "Commander, forgive me, she needs me now"

    "Bang!" The door was forced open, and a group of heavily armed soldiers stood at the door.  A handsome young officer strode in with a haughty look and alert eyes.

    My heart skipped a beat - Mu Xian left behind only elites, and it seemed that they were outnumbered after all.

    Maureen had the courage to stand in front of me and said coldly: "This is a private room, you are so rude!"

    The officer didn¡¯t look at Molin at all, and said to me with a stern face: ¡°Miss, come with us.¡±

    I took a deep breath, and sure enough, it was coming for me.  It seems that the so-called wanted criminals are just an excuse. As soon as they boarded the spacecraft, they launched an armed attack.

    For the current plan, we can only take one step at a time.

    The soldiers were all tall and solemn, and they all stared at me.  I was only wearing a thin skirt, and for no reason I felt offended by their gaze.  I was thinking of grabbing a military uniform from the cabinet and putting it on, but I felt it was inappropriate, so I gave up immediately.

    Stepping out of the cabin door, it was a bit cold outside.  I held the hem of my skirt tightly, but accidentally touched the small dagger in my pocket.  The cold and hard texture of Mu Xian came from the palm of my hand, and I couldn't help but think of the day he left, the gentle bow of his head for a kiss, and his smile like the dawn of snow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Such a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was dark on the tarmac, and not a single light was turned on.  The shadowy soldiers with loaded guns surrounded Mopu and other soldiers in the center.  I was relieved to see them alive.

    Behind him, Mo Lin struggled desperately and called for help, but was pinned to the ground by armed soldiers.  When Mopu and others heard the commotion, they also started shouting "Miss, Miss." My eyes instantly became wet, and I couldn't seem to move on my feet.  The soldier saw this and pushed me into the car next to me.

    The car was floating and running on the road, and the continuous buildings flashed by like a fleeting glimpse.  The space port was soon out of sight. I suppressed my tears and asked the silent officer beside me: "Are they going to be okay?"

    The officer looked at me and replied firmly: "I don't know."

    I was silent for a moment and said, "If something happens to them, I won't be able to live anymore." Of course this was an exaggeration, but I said it very coldly.

    The officer looked at me in surprise, was silent for a while, and replied in a low voice: "I only received the order to capture them."

    I was stunned for a moment, understood, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    About two hours later, we arrived at the Imperial Capital, a beautiful city made of silver metal.

    It is already late at night, but the lights are still bright here, and the roads are like dark gray ribbons, extending crisscrossing in the air and on the ground.  Buildings of different shapes reflected a brilliant silvery color in the starlight, and the entire city was shrouded in a hazy glow. It was impossible to tell whether it was the sky or the ground, or whether it was real or an illusion. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.

    I thought sadly, but I didn¡¯t expect that the first time I came to the imperial capital was in the middle of the night, as a meat ticket.

    It¡¯s all his fault for putting me in such a ridiculous situation.

    To the east of the city is a green mountain forest, with quaint white mansions looming on the mountainside, and soldiers with guns and live ammunition walking up the mountain.  Seeing this posture, I became more sure of my guess - the owner here is either rich or noble, and must be Prince Noel.

    After getting off the car, I was taken to a spacious and luxurious room on the second floor. After waiting for a long time, no one came.  After working on it for most of the night (Stan Star has 16 hours a night), I didn't sleep for nearly a day and a night. I was so sleepy that I stumbled on the sofa and fell asleep accidentally.

    At a certain moment, I suddenly woke up.

    The first thing you see is the white mist-like light on the top of your head, and then your dark brown soft short hair.

    The strange and handsome face was close at hand, and the lake-like blue eyes stared at me thoughtfully.

    I was stunned.

    It was a man, squatting on one knee next to the sofa.

    He was looking at me for I don¡¯t know how long.

    I immediately climbed up and sat up, leaning back to distance myself from him.  He smiled slightly, his beautiful features looking bright and vivid under the lamp.

    "Don't be nervous." The deep voice was like gurgling water, "I just want to see what his woman looks like."

    He stood up and walked to the sofa opposite me and sat down.  He was wearing a white military uniform, and his left chest was covered with shining silver medals. He looked tall and tall.

    Being spied on so closely by a strange man made me a little shocked.  Thinking of the stormy armed attack by his people on the plane, I felt that this man had a knife hidden in his smile, which was a bit scary.

    He was leaning on the sofa, his arms draped over the backrest, and his slender legs crossed, looking extremely relaxed.  He said almost slowly: "It's interesting. I can still fall asleep in this situation. Aren't you afraid of being killed?" The voice was lazy and slightly frivolous.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t come here to kill me, right?¡± I replied.  If I really wanted to kill him, my head would be gone by now.

    I answered calmly, but my heart was agitated. After thinking about it, he was obviously Prince Noel.  Mu Xian's conspiracy must have been exposed, and I was implicated.

    He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly smiled, his handsome eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and the corners of his thin lips were deeply curved, revealing his snow-white teeth.

    "Maybe."

    Seeing him being amused, I was a little surprised and felt a little relieved. I thought: It¡¯s best to keep this atmosphere going. When he is happy, maybe my situation will be better.

    With this idea, I had some hope, and I wanted to follow him as much as possible, even to please him.

    ¡°After all, Mu Xian is no longer reliable, I have to protect myself.

    "What's your name?" He stared at me.

    I answered honestly: "Huayao."

    "You are the only one who has not been with women for twenty-five years." His eyes were clear and sharp, "You must take it seriously. I wonder what price he will pay for you?"

    Here we come, let¡¯s get to the point.  He caught me just to threaten Mu Xian. Now he wants to test my worth?Kenya?

    How could it be him?  Isn't he one of our own?

    I quickly had an epiphany.

    "You had a falling out with Suleman?" So you kidnapped me as a hostage?

    He laughed again: "Yes, I had a falling out with him. Do you know why?"

    I shook my head.

    He suppressed a smile and said lightly: "A few days ago, Xiang Lisheng talked to him on the phone

    I immediately remembered the content of the call I heard in the study that day.  There seems to be nothing unusual!

    However, cold anger appeared in his eyes: "After Xiang Lisheng showed his courtesy to him, he suggested that I award Suleman a medal at the anniversary gathering of the command department.

    But a month ago, the college¡¯s tutor, Colonel Depp, died of illness.  I told Suleman that we would not hold an anniversary party this year to commemorate our mentor.  It's just that the celebration news in the school journal has not been updated yet.

    In other words, if it was the real Suleman, how could he agree to this disrespectful suggestion to his mentor?  "

    My heart was shaken.

    What he means is, is Mu Xian not the real Suman?

    Looking back, when I heard that phone call, I took it for granted that Sulman was part of Mu Xian¡¯s name.  Mu Xian never said his name was Suleman.  Even Maureen only called him Commander, never Suleman.

    I just feel cold sweat dripping down my back.  Hell, I just want to have an indifferent attitude toward marriage, so I didn¡¯t even figure out his name.

    But if Suman, the commander of the Seventh Fleet, is someone else, then who is Mu Xian?  Why did he pretend to be Suleman to deal with Kenya?

    Kenya sneered and said: "There is something wrong with this. If you follow the clues, you still can't find out who that person is?"

    All the blood in my body seemed to rush to my brain. Is that person, could it be

    He slowly said the name: "My biological brother, Noel. Of course, he also has a humble orc name, called Mu Xian. Right, my lovely brother-in-law?"

    I just feel like my head is getting hot.

    His words are so unbelievable, but they are also true.

    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s what it is.  I got it all wrong.

    Seeing that I was completely stunned, Kenya sneered: "Sulman and I had agreed not to meet again before the mutiny to avoid leaking the news. Without this phone call, I would have never been able to discover his plan. Now it seems that the real Sulman  Man was afraid that he had been killed.

    "As for you, it's an unexpected surprise - his entire fleet jumped away, only three rescue ships entered the harbor, and there were women on board"

    "I completely understand. He already knew Mu Xian's identity, but Mu Xian was still kept in the dark. He still hid me on the rescue boat under Suleman's name. He thought it was the safest place, but it turned out to be the most dangerous place.

    But what should I do now?

    With my heart pounding, I looked up and met Kenya¡¯s cold and threatening eyes.

    He seemed to see through my fear, his blue eyes were dark, but his tone was extremely soft, so soft that it made me tremble.  .

    "Don't worry, you are so cute, I am not willing to kill you for the time being. Since Noel will use his tricks, I will also use his tricks. The day after tomorrow is the day of the mutiny. It must be very interesting for his beloved woman to see him die in battle, right?  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Kenya stood tall and straight under the light, like a man who had just stepped out of a movie, well-dressed, handsome and lively.

    ¡°But I saw a strong murderous intention in his eyes.

    Death and killing have always been distant and illusory to me.  Newspapers published stories about who killed someone, or Mo Lin said how many enemies Mu Xian had destroyed. Although it chilled me, I didn't really feel it.

    Until this moment, for the first time, I saw murderous intent in a man¡¯s eyes.  That gaze is so dark, like the bloodthirsty tongue of a desperado, licking your cheek lightly, making you shudder.

    I suddenly thought of Mu Xian.

    I wonder how he would feel when he was at the end of his rope, defeated and died.

    I can't imagine it.

    On the day he left, he said: "I promise to come back to pick you up within ten days."

    I felt disdainful at the time.  But now, these words have become his last words and a promise that can never be fulfilled.  I suddenly felt that he was actually ignorant and sincere at that time, which was a bit pitiful.

    I hope he can survive.

    I used to have an attitude of disgust and indifference towards him, but I never thought about wanting him to die.  And Maureen Mopu, I like them, in my heart, they are more important than Mu Xian.

    "What are you thinking about? Are you worried about Noel?" A deep and smiling voice suddenly sounded, and I was shocked.

    Kenya took two steps forward and stood up straight less than half a meter away from me, with her slender legs half a foot apart, her hands behind her back, and she looked down at me.  Like a truly ambitious commander, he is dignified, calm and majestic.

    "No." I replied, "It is natural that the winner will be the king and the loser will be the loser."

    He raised his brows slightly and his smile deepened.

    I took the opportunity to say: "Your Highness, there are still robots and soldiers on my spaceship. They did not participate in the mutiny. Can you let them go?"

    He was startled and suddenly smiled: "Why do you care about insignificant people?"

    "Because they are protecting me with their lives." I looked directly into his eyes.

    He looked at me quietly, then suddenly reached out and took my right hand hanging by my side.  His hands were big and strong, and I didn't dare to resist. I watched helplessly as he brought my hands to his lips, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on the back of his hands.

    "Hua Yao." The handsome face raised slightly, with a joking smile in his bright eyes, "If I also protect you, can I gain your care?"

    I froze, his words were dangerously ambiguous.  But I know very well that of course he is not interested in me, but is teasing women with the "Mu Xian" label.

    He suddenly let go of me and laughed in a low voice: "You were so scared that your face turned pale. Did I ask you to resist like this?"

    When I heard this, I subconsciously wanted to explain and make amends, but he was already walking towards the door, and a slightly smiling voice came: "You can sleep peacefully this time, no one will disturb you."

    The door slowly closed behind him, and the spacious room returned to calm.  I just felt exhausted all over, my legs softened, and I sat back on the sofa.

    But where can I sleep?

    I feel like I am an insignificant person who has been forcibly pushed to the forefront of witnessing history.  I can see the coming brutal massacre, but I can only stand by numbly, waiting for fate and the judgment of the strong.

    ? **

    After Kenya left for a few minutes, a servant took me to the room upstairs.  Looking out through the window, the sky is already bright, the sunlight has coated the vast mountains and forests with soft golden light, the surrounding fields are silent, and the sky is blue and cloudless.  I couldn't help but wonder, if Mu Xian died, would Kenya let me go back to earth?

    I was summoned by Kenya again the next morning.

    After a day and night of rest, my mood has completely calmed down.  The sympathy he had for Mu Xian before became lighter and lighter.  I just thought about trying to deal with Kenya with all my strength and try to save my life and the lives of Brother Morin.

    "However, when I followed the soldiers into the shining combat command center, I couldn't help but become nervous.

    This is a very spacious hall, with snow-white metal covering the walls and ceiling. Standing inside, you will be dizzy by the glorious walls and can't help but stand in awe.  More than twenty officers sat at their desks, each with one or several light blue floating images in front of them.

    Kenya¡¯s army must be very strict, because when I, an uninvited guest, walked in with my round-heeled shoes, no one turned to look at me.

    I followed the soldier across the hall and entered a door on the side.  This room is not big, with two tall black metal robots standing in the door.  Kenya sitting with dark brown bookThe hearts are dotted in the fleet, particularly abrupt and eye-catching, and my mood is simply indescribable.

    That is the angel number that Mu Xian gave me.

    "Your Highness, the nuclear bomb has entered the launch channel, and the super-light jump engine has been warmed up." An officer ran to the door to report.

    Kenya nodded, reached out and pressed on the table.  The originally flat wooden tabletop slid back with a whoosh, and a huge silver panel slowly rose up.  There are countless buttons and handles on it, flashing with blue light.

    He turned to look at me.  My whole body was stiff, and all my blood seemed to be boiling. It was so hot that it almost melted me.

    Seeing that I was sitting still, he pulled me to stand up and put my hand on a blue handle raised on the right side.  I felt my fingers were cold and my mind was at a loss.  I subconsciously wanted to pull back, but he held my hand tightly and I couldn't move at all.

    His palm began to exert force, which made the back of my hand hurt.  I watched his fingers intertwined with mine, overlapping and pressing the handle.  The blue handle emits a dazzling silver light as it is pressed down little by little.

    Finally, the handle was completely submerged into the tabletop, pushed to the end, and stopped moving.  Kenya sneered and let go of my hand.

    I looked up in shock and looked at the screen with him. His fleet turned into a silver light and jumped away.

    At the same time, in the lower left corner of the screen, several faint white lights broke like meteors, intertwined into a dense network, and slowly covered the entire screen.  It was a rain of nuclear bombs capable of destroying any flying object, and it silently struck towards the silent Noel fleet in the middle!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The surroundings were very quiet, and the only sound in my ears was my own breathing, which seemed to be undulating with heavy moisture.

    On the silent screen, nuclear bombs were like countless white slender tentacles, grabbing at the Mu Xian fleet.  The front end of the rain of bullets has reached the outside of the battleship.  A devastating massacre is about to take place.

    "Bang¡ª¡ª"

    My whole body trembled.

    But it turned out that it was not an explosion, but a sound of almost admiration from Kenya beside him, implying smile and expectation.

    At this moment, countless silver rays of light suddenly flashed out of thin air, occupying the entire screen in an instant, densely connected, and the space seemed to be swallowed up by this silver light. The silver light everywhere was blurred, and nothing could be seen clearly.

    The nuclear bomb exploded?

    However, almost the next second, I immediately knew that I was wrong.

    Because all the light suddenly disappeared, as if being sucked into the boundless darkness by the space behind it, leaving no residue.  It seemed as if the scene just now was just my illusion.

    After the silver light passed, I was stunned - the place where Mu Xian's fleet was located became completely empty.  Gone, nothing, not a battleship, not even a plane wreckage.

    The rain of nuclear bombs coming from a long distance still struck unconsciously, and finally passed through the sky in vain, leaving only dense white bullet marks.

    There is only one explanation - Mu Xian actually jumped and escaped at the critical moment?

    "Pa¡ª¡ª" There was a heavy sound beside him, Kenya slapped the table and stood up.  As soon as I turned my head, I saw that his back was straight, his side face was tense, his eyes were gloomy, and his mouth was pursed hard, like an angry lion.

    I couldn¡¯t help but shrink into the chair, trying to reduce my presence as much as possible.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t pay attention to me at all and strode out without even closing the door.  The thick silver metal door shook gently in place, and the sound of conversations at the door could be heard faintly.

    "Your Highness, the Noel fleet has jumped away from this star field. I believe he has escaped far away. I am afraid it will be difficult to find him."

    "He will not escape. He must be hiding somewhere, preparing to launch a surprise attack on us. Order the fleet to be on high alert. At the same time, continue to search for large fleets within ten light years."

    Sounds came one after another, and the officers reported various parameters, coordinates, and search results.  Occasionally Kenya was heard giving brief orders.  What they said was very professional. After listening to it for a while, I became distracted and stared at the dark space on the screen. I thought that Mu Xian still had a moment. He must have once again gained insight into Kenya's plan.

    ¡°Then does he know I¡¯m here?  Will you come to rescue me?

    I realized that I was expecting him to come.

    Although I don¡¯t want to go back to him, he is still better than Kenya.  And I also hope that Mopu Morin can get away with it.

    It took about half an hour before Kenya returned to the house.  His expression had returned to normal, and as soon as he sat down, someone knocked on the door again.  It was a young officer with a confused and heavy expression.

    "Your Highness, we have just lost contact with the Planet Ground Defense Force."

    "Why?" Kenya was lost in thought.

    "At first, we suspected that there was a malfunction in the communication line." The officer paused and said, "But we tried to contact the military police and the Imperial City Guard only to find that all ground troops had lost contact."

    Kenya suddenly turned around and looked at the officer, his expression even more furious than when Mu Xian escaped.

    "What did you say?"

    "All our forces on the ground are likely to be controlled by others."

    Kenya was silent for a full minute, then said calmly: "You go out first."

    As soon as the officer walked out, the communicator on the table rang again.

    "Your Highness, the wife of the Finance Minister, the wife of the Imperial Guardsman, the daughter of the dean of the Military Command Academy, and the families of three internal ministers all called. They said these ministers were killed in the past hour.  Unidentified troops broke into homes or offices and kidnapped them! Their families were very emotional and kept calling, begging you to send troops to rescue them."

    I was shocked - kidnapping?

    Kenya seemed stunned, but quickly replied: "I know."

    Kenya strode back to the table, sliding her fingers quickly on the screen, and soon, a huge map of the imperial capital appeared.  He stared at it for a while, then reached out to the silver panel on the desktop and quickly clicked and adjusted it.

    Some red marks soon appeared on the screen. He said to the communicator: "Order the Guards to deploy defenses according to my orders. At the same time, contact the army troops a thousand light miles east of the imperial capital and ask them to advance at full speed. We will definitely; My body and limbs cling to the wall, trying desperately to break free, panting, but the invisible restraints are like steel bars, and my body does not move at all.

    He looked at me deeply with his dark blue eyes. He sighed, took a step forward, lowered his head and kissed me.

    The unfamiliar warm breath covered my lips. I felt extremely sick, and I gritted my teeth to prevent his lips and tongue from entering.  And he didn't seem to care too much, he closed his eyes and just sucked on my lips.

    "I'm sorry, I admit that this is despicable." He sighed vaguely.

    I felt his hands moving around my body. It felt like a poisonous snake crawling. It was extremely painful.

    I hate this feeling, I hate this feeling.  Damn it, I hate Mu Xian and I hate Kenya.  What do they think women are?

    I angrily grabbed the dagger in my pocket and slowly took it out.  I want to stop him, I can't bear it again, again

    etc!

    I gripped the dagger tightly - why, can I move?  Did he release his spiritual power?  Did he let his guard down?

    He also lowered his head and kissed my neck, seemingly unaware of it.

    "Your body is beautiful. I can't wait."

    "Okay" I said hoarsely, "Be gentle"

    He chuckled and said "Yeah", held my face in his hands, and kissed me again.  I calmed down, opened my mouth, and accepted him.  He kissed me fiercely, biting and entangled with the tip of my tongue. I felt an inexplicable stimulation coming from my tongue, making my whole body tremble.  I imitated his movements and bit him. His breath became heavier and he muttered vaguely: "It's about to begin."

    I kissed him harder.

    He held the back of my head with one hand, and still kissed me hard with his mouth. He slid his hand down, and I heard a rustling sound.

    This is the time!

    My hand trembled and silently moved up slowly to his back.  He still didn't seem to notice, because he still kissed her hard.

    But where do I want to stab?  To knock him down?  heart?  No, that would kill him.  I killed a prince, do I still want to live?  Best to knock him out?  Yes, stab his spine and central nervous system.  Would that make him a fool?  God, what time has it been and I¡¯m still hesitating?

    I used all my strength to stab his vest with the bone blade in my hand!

    Kenya¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

    I let go of the bone blade and my right hand couldn't help trembling.  I stared at him blankly, my mind going blank.  He also opened his eyes, moved his lips and tongue away, and looked at me in disbelief.

    Then he slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest.

    I also lowered my head tremblingly, scared out of my mind - that bone blade, that bone blade penetrated his chest, revealing a short white spike.

    I immediately hid to the side and stood far away from him, panting.

    He stood still and turned his head to look at me: "Why is mental power useless to you?" His voice was a little hoarse.

    "I, I don't know" I was so scared. He was so seriously injured, but he didn't fall down yet.  Will he pounce and kill me?  I looked around, finally grabbed the communicator from the table and pointed it at him.  If he comes over, I'll hit him again!

    But he didn't move.  I saw that his face was a little pale, and the snow-white military uniform on his chest was leaking some blood stains, which began to slowly smudge.

    "It turns out that he put part of his mental power on you." He whispered, "He is really willing to waste it like this" Before he could finish his words, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.

    I stared blankly at the blood stain on his chest that continued to expand.  It just feels like a lifetime ago.

    Mu Xian put part of his mental power on me?  No wonder I was able to move again very quickly just now.  When did he release it?

    I suddenly remembered the day I met him on the spaceship. He bound me with his spiritual power and kissed me. Could it be that he let me go at that time?

    I was stunned for a few minutes, forcing myself to muster up the courage to bring my finger close to the end of his nose, but I couldn't feel whether he was still breathing.  I wanted to feel his pulse again, but I didn't dare at all.

    I think he must be dead.

    I looked around the room blankly, feeling deep regret and scolding myself for being impulsive.  Those who should have cooperated with him just now could safely leave and return to Earth; but now, I have killed a prince, and there are countless of his men outside. As long as someone comes in to report, they will find out that something happened to him.

    what to do?  I am dead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I stood in the corner farthest from the corpse, leaning against the cold wall, and fell into a deep panic.

    The surroundings were quiet, but my mind was as intense as a galloping horse.  The overwhelming guilt almost swallowed me up, because I killed a living person and destroyed a life.

    Then, I felt unbelievable, even angry.  How could he die?  He was a prince and had mental power. How could he die with just one poke?  So useless!  It's all Mu Xian's fault for giving me such a lethal weapon.

    But when I thought about it, I thought it was too much.  The feeling of guilt rekindled, and I even thought, let them come in and catch me.  Otherwise, you will not feel at ease for the rest of your life.

    But this magnanimous and brave thought almost disappeared in a flash - I am not that kind and great.  I don¡¯t want to die, who would be willing to die?

    My mood slowly calmed down.

    The right hand was stained with a bit of Kenya¡¯s blood and was still shaking unconsciously.  I gave myself two loud slaps, and the burning pain made me sober up and start thinking.

    There are people from Kenya outside, so it is impossible to get out from here.

    Only people from outside can come in.

    Mu Xian must not know my whereabouts.  Otherwise, he can attack the entire imperial capital with armed force, but why can't he attack this place?

    ¡°It would be great if I had a way to notify him of my location.

    Thinking of this, I subconsciously looked at the communicator.  It was a boxy, thin metal box, slightly larger than a phone, and densely packed with buttons.  But even Kenya can't contact Mu Xian, and I have no choice.

    Next to the communicator is a delicate lighter and a box of slender cigarettes.  I thought about setting a fire as a warning, but immediately thought it was stupid¡ªin a closed metal room, I would have to burn myself to death.

    There is also a cylindrical metal water cup on the table, as heavy as a brick.  I think this might be useful - if someone breaks in and I knock myself out, they won't kill me right away because they don't understand the situation.

    Books, chips, screens, control panels

    My eyes stopped on the control panel.

    It was a light blue, translucent panel about five centimeters thick, hovering above the table.  Kenya just issued orders through this system.  A thin white frame divides the panel into several areas, labeled "engine control, fleet deployment, ground scanning" Each area is full of buttons, and the buttons are marked with symbols and numbers, which I can't understand at all.

    Suddenly, I noticed an area in the lower right corner.

    Missile control area.

    There are forty buttons neatly arranged inside, and the buttons are full of text, which I can understand.

    The first button says "5-system air-to-ground laser missile".  I pressed it hesitantly, and the screen in front of me suddenly lit up, displaying a dialog box asking me to confirm the missile type.

    I confirmed it.

    Is it possible to launch missiles with this panel?  I felt a vague sense of hope.

    A smaller dialog box pops up on the right, saying "Confirm attack location coordinates."  At this time, horizontal and vertical rulers suddenly appeared on the imperial capital plan on the left.  When I touched the floor plan with my hand, I understood immediately - when my finger touches a certain point, the corresponding coordinates will appear on the right side. There is no need to manually enter the coordinate data, I only need to confirm.

    I chose a mountain forest north of the imperial capital and clicked Confirm.  At this time, a prompt appeared on the right side, asking me to insert the "start key" and I could launch the missile.

    Where did the key come from?

    I looked at the desktop and there was nothing there.  I couldn't help but look at Kenya on the ground. Could it be on him?

    He still maintained his previous position, lying on his back on the ground motionless.

    I mustered up the courage to walk to him.

    Looking closer, you can see that the originally wheat-colored skin is shockingly pale.  His deep eyes were tightly closed, his lips were bloodless and faintly black, and the blood stain on his chest had become as big as the mouth of a bowl.

    I took a deep breath, put my hands together, and bowed to him: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to kill you."

    Then she touched his trouser pocket tremblingly.  I accidentally touched the back of his hand, which was so cold that I jumped away like an electric shock.  After brewing courage for a while, I lifted his hand and gently put it aside, then put it into my pocket.

    The right trouser pocket was empty, so I had to turn to the left and actually found a key.  I breathed a sigh of relief.

    There is a keyhole in the lower right corner of the control panel. The key needs to be inserted and turned three times before it stops.

    At this time, another prompt appeared on the screen: "The launch is finalized. The missile will be launched automatically after ten frames, counting down to 10, 9, 8" Frames are the timing method of Stan Star.;I have never seen him look like this.  In that darkness, which had always been silent, there seemed to be a strong undercurrent surging.  And I have never been able to feel his emotions just by looking at him like I do now.  Joy, guilt, anger, and pain are all intertwined in those beautiful eyes.

    His eyes slowly moved down and stopped on the pistol on my chest. His eyes immediately became cold and cruel.  Although I couldn't see Kenya's expression, I knew he must be looking at Mu Xian with the same indifferent eyes.

    After a brief silent stare, Mu Xian spoke, his voice as low and soft as ever, so soft that it was a bit eerie.

    "Everyone get out."

    The soldiers hesitated: "But Commander."

    "go out."

    The soldiers had no choice but to put away their guns and leave.  I heard Kenya chuckle softly.

    There are only three of us left in the house.

    Mu Xian¡¯s face has obviously returned to calmness. He looked directly at us, his dark eyes filled with coldness.

    "Let go of my Huayao." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Xian stood under the light, his body upright like an arrogant tree. The light cast a light luster on his fair cheeks, making his eyebrows dark and beautiful.  But his eyes were as cold as ice, and his lips were pursed seriously.  When he said, "Let my Huayao go," his eyes were cold and stubborn.

    Looking at me stubbornly.

    I felt uncomfortable being stared at by him, and it felt weird.

    Maybe I'm a little embarrassed.  After all, at this moment, I was still held tightly in his arms by his brother Kenya.  But what he said surprised me.  For a cold and silent commander, it seemed too crude and straightforward.  And what does ¡°his¡± mean?  It's uncomfortable to listen to.

    "A 'Sniper 3' fighter plane with no tracking device and full nuclear power will be ready in 3 minutes. I will release her when I rendezvous with the fleet." Kenya's voice rang in my ears, "I  My dear brother, don¡¯t try any tricks.¡±

    Mu Xian was silent for a moment, raised his arm, pointed it at the communicator, and repeated his request in a low voice.

    I feel quite calm because such a transaction is expected.  I was even more relaxed than before, because Mu Xian probably wouldn't let anything happen to me again.

    Mu Xian informed his subordinates to prepare the plane and looked up at me again.  Kenya didn't speak anymore, after all, he was very weak.  For a moment the three of us were silent.

    I was a little flustered by Mu Xian¡¯s scorching gaze, so I stopped looking at him and stared at the ground.  After a while, I couldn't help but look up and saw him staring at my legs.

    I followed his gaze and felt my cheeks heat up - I didn't pay much attention at first, but one side of the skirt that was originally knee-length was lifted up to the top of my thigh, and most of my legs were outside.  However, Kenya's military pants were tight against my legs, and he was still holding my waist, half lying on top of me, as if he was wrapping me completely in his arms.

    My heart skipped a beat - it's over, Mu Xian must be very angry.  It's not that I'm afraid he'll be angry, I just don't want to tangle with him over this kind of thing.

    Thinking about this, the more I looked at his face, the gloomier it became. I was really afraid that he would lose control like Kenya said.  Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, Kenya¡¯s description impressed me deeply.

    A mad dog that bites every human it sees.

    I was just thinking wildly when he suddenly spoke and broke the silence.

    "Did you drop the missile?" The low voice contained no emotion or anger.

    I was stunned and before I could answer, Kenya suddenly said: "Did you drop a missile? Where did it explode?"

    His tone was unkind, so of course I couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so I answered vaguely: ¡°I accidentally threw a few flash bombs, but they didn¡¯t explode anywhere.¡±

    Kenya sneered and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He probably felt that the overall situation had been decided and it would be futile to ask any more questions. He might as well save his energy.  I breathed a sigh of relief and raised my eyes to meet Mu Xian's.  Unexpectedly, he was looking at me thoughtfully, with even a faint smile on his lips.

    Thinking that he was attracted by a signal, and that I had eliminated a strong enemy force for him, I couldn't help but feel a little proud.  Just when I was about to laugh, I immediately reacted and pursed my lips to hold back.

    Give him a knowing smile?  impossible.

    I turned my head and looked at the other side expressionlessly.

    At this time, footsteps suddenly sounded at the door, and a voice sounded at the door: "Commander, the fighter planes have been prepared as required."

    Mu Xian¡¯s face was as dark as water: ¡°Everyone evacuated within a mile.¡± Then he looked at Kenya: ¡°If she is even slightly injured, I will execute your friends without hesitation.¡±

    Kenya smiled: "Don't worry about this. I have always been a gentleman to her. Right, Huayao?"

    Of course I could only nod. Mu Xian¡¯s face tightened, and he was silent for a moment, then suddenly reached out and took off his military jacket.

    "Don't play tricks." Kenya said coldly.

    Mu Xian put his military uniform on the back of the chair: "She's cold, let her put it on."

    I couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch my arm.  The soldiers all wore military jackets, and I only wore a thin skirt.  It was just because I was in a state of nervousness that I didn¡¯t pay attention.  Now that he said it, I realized that my arms were cold and my feet were a little numb as if they had been soaked in cold air.  But how did he know?

    Kenya sneered and said: "Okay. But you have to answer me a question - why were you prepared to jump away from the phosphorite planet in advance? Where did you know my plan?"

    I looked at Mu Xian - I was also curious about this question.

    Mu Xian's expression was indifferent: "I didn't know your specific plan at the time. It was only later that I discovered that you had deployed a nuclear bomb."

    "I don't know? Did your escape from death depend entirely on luck?" Kenya said in a sarcastic tone.  I find it strange too.

    Mu Xian¡¯s lookIt's like he will be swallowed up by the darkness at any time!

    Did I make a mistake and damage the plane while jumping?

    No, it¡¯s not.

    Because at this time, I saw the quiet and beautiful Stan star right in front of my sight, spinning slowly and tirelessly.

    We are still where we are!  The vibration just now was not a jump at all, someone fired a missile and hit the plane!

    At this moment, I felt a dazzling light appear on the upper right side.  I looked up blankly and saw a dark gray plane slowly approaching me.  The cabin door was open, and a black figure suddenly jumped out from inside.

    I just feel like my heart is shaking.

    That person seemed to be able to dexterously control the direction in space and slowly float toward me.  Being closer, I could clearly see that he was also wearing a spacesuit, and his face behind the mask was handsome and cold.

    I watched blankly as he floated in front of me and looked at me quietly, his eyes deep and hard to distinguish.

    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly reached out and unbuckled the seat belt on the chair. I lost my reliance and was frightened, so I tried to grab his arm, but he grabbed my waist first with astonishing strength.  I was held tightly, my face pressed against his chest, completely unable to move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    My shoulders and waist were being strangled very painfully, and his strength was still increasing. I was almost out of breath, and pushed his chest with all my strength.

    He then relaxed a little, and I breathed a sigh of relief, a little shocked.

    But with him holding me so firmly, I was no longer so frightened, but my heartbeat was still very fast.  Subconsciously, she raised her head to look at him, but was suddenly stunned.

    Over his shoulder, the sky was like an infinite deep pool, pure and far away.  The stars are like lost pearls, bright and dense.  They are intertwined together into a brilliant and quiet picture that wraps us tenderly.  I could feel Mu Xian slowly floating and turning in his arms, but there were always new stars flashing in my sight, as if they were slowly falling from the sky into my eyes, incredibly beautiful.

    I never thought before that I would be able to bathe in the stars in my lifetime. This is the real "moment is eternity".

    There was a sudden tightening in my waist. I turned my eyes back and saw Mu Xian looking at me quietly.  Separated by a layer of glass, his handsome face seemed to be tainted with the cool and graceful atmosphere of the universe, making his features more clear-cut and handsome.

    I suddenly realized that I thought this man was as beautiful as the universe.  This makes me very uncomfortable.  Of course I don't want to see him at all. The choice between him and Kenya was just the lesser of two evils.

    I simply looked down at his chest, but felt him reach out and press the side of my helmet.  Then I heard his voice, probably he opened the communication channel.

    "Are you scared?"

    It¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t ask. When he asked, from the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the bottomless black universe under his legs.  I was a little timid, but replied, "It's nothing."

    He said nothing.

    I immediately remembered that he actually used missiles to attack the plane, and I felt even more indignant.

    Although I also vaguely felt that with his methods, he must have done something to ensure that we would be unscathed when the plane disintegrated.  But the feeling before was too terrifying, and I almost managed to return to Earth but was destroyed by him. I really wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with him.

    At this moment, his grip on my waist suddenly loosened.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would let me go at this moment, and I was stunned.  His body suddenly became empty, and I even saw his legs, which were right next to mine, slowly drifting away in another direction.

    A burst of cold sweat ran down my back. Before my brain could do any meaningful thinking, my arms were already desperately grabbing his shoulders, and my legs were trying their best to reach him.

    Fortunately, he hugged me tightly again almost immediately, and felt his strong hands push me into his arms again. I breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted myself to a comfortable position, and immediately looked up at him angrily: "What do you want?  What to do?"

    He did it on purpose!  He would actually do such a thing!

    But he was smiling, his brows and eyes slightly curved, his pupils dark and shining like stars, looking completely harmless.

    I suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did my sight become higher and I could see the top of his head?

    Our posture has changed!

    My hands hugged his neck tightly, and my legs spread around his waist!  And one of his hands was around my waist, and the other hand was holding my butt firmly.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but through the thick space suit, I seemed to feel him pinching there, with neither urgency nor slowness, as if he was trying out the feel?

    A numb and itchy feeling quickly spread throughout his body from where he left his hand.  I pushed him immediately, but he held me tightly in his arms, and my resistance was completely in vain.

    "Yao." He suddenly called my name, his voice was low and soft, "You are more suitable for me than I thought, which is very good."

    Hearing his affirmation, I was a little surprised, but then I understood - is it because I used a bomb to indicate my location to him, and also blew up the reinforcements and seriously injured Kenya, so he thinks I am no longer a reproductive tool?  You can even help him, so it suits him well?

    I laughed too.

    "Really? It's different from what you and I imagined. After all, you said that I only need to fulfill my obligations as husband and wife. I didn't expect that I would also have the task of making meat tickets."

    He was originally laughing, but when he heard this, he was obviously stunned and stopped smiling.  This reaction made me feel relieved, and I wanted to say something sarcastic again, but I couldn't think of a sharper wording.

    Unexpectedly, he smiled again at this time, and it was still the handsome smile that made my eyes shine.

    "Are you angry?" The soft voice was unhurried, as if everything was under his control and expected, my person, my emotions.

    I think his attitude towards me has changed.

    In the past, he was cold and silent towards me most of the time.  I laugh occasionally, but never much, andsp; A thought flashed through my mind - he must be very good at controlling himself.  But once it breaks out, it is more violent than ordinary people.

    I was a little scared, but I still tried desperately to push him, knowing that it was futile.  But his hands were tightly clasped tightly by him.

    He licked my lips and teeth over and over again, stubbornly trying to get in.  I thought to myself, forget it, the long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain. Not letting him kiss me now would only irritate him more, so I released my teeth.

    Of course, he noticed my change immediately, and immediately drove straight in, and his tongue began to stir in my mouth very fiercely.  Before I could react, his tongue was sucked hard by him, sucking hard.  A low sigh escaped from the nasal cavity, which seemed to be extremely comfortable.

    I can only wait numbly for him to eat and drink enough.  But maybe it was because our bodies were too close and his kiss was too passionate. After a while, I actually felt a sticky moisture rising between my legs.  I knew it was my body reacting, which made me extremely depressed.

    Suddenly, his tongue stopped.  I saw surprise flash in his eyes, and his face seemed to become less pretty.  I thought he was going to stop kissing because it was uncomfortable, but before I could feel happy, he closed his eyes and kissed me harder.

    "Commander, we will arrive soonah!" Molin's voice seemed to be blocked by life and disappeared in his throat.

    "Don't look back!" Mopu scolded him in a low voice.

    They must have been too frightened to speak when they turned around and saw Mu Xian pressing on me.  This made my face burn with embarrassment, and I protested vaguely: "Stop" I couldn't finish the rest of the sentence.  She had no choice but to accept her fate, thinking that he would only kiss her for a few minutes before stopping.

    Who knows that after a while, he still showed no sign of stopping.

    My mouth was already filled with his breath, and the whole mouth was numb, as if it was no longer my own.  This made me extremely angry, but I didn't dare to move because I didn't know what he would do if he noticed.

    "Wow! It hasn't stopped yet" Maureen said in a low voice, with a very excited tone, but the cabin was so big, I heard it clearly, and it was extremely embarrassing.

    "Of course Commander is a normal man, and it's hard to hold back." Mopu's voice was still calm and serious.

    Mo Lin said uneasily: "I feel so shy."

    "Shut up!" Mu Xian, who was lying on top of me, finally moved his lips and shouted in a low voice.  The two people in front immediately fell silent. Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, he said softly: "Let's continue." He lowered his head and kissed me again with a focused look on his face.

    I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I opened my mouth and held his tongue.  This was probably the first time I took the initiative. He made a move and reached out to hold my face.  I took a big bite.

    When your teeth bite into the smooth and soft flesh, you feel some kind of subtle tearing, and the smell of blood quickly spreads in your mouth.  His eyes trembled, and I clearly saw a certain coldness flash through his eyes.

    I thought of course he would be angry and push me away.  Unexpectedly, he only paused for a second before kissing me with more force.

    I am completely speechless.  I can't really bite off his tongue, I can't eat it.  never mind!  I closed my eyes and endured numbly.

    Maybe it was due to a lack of oxygen. I gradually felt that my mind was getting groggy and my body was a little weak.  I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I heard a soft thud. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the plane had obviously stopped.  There were a few scattered footsteps outside the cabin.

    We are back on the ground?  I didn't feel it at all?

    I woke up and suddenly felt something was wrong¡ª¡ª

    Hey, what am I licking?  God, I must be dizzy, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sucking on his tongue now!

    I immediately pressed my tongue against him and pushed him out.

    He looked at me intently for a few seconds, and finally left my lips. He put his arms beside my head and looked at me intently, with a faint smile.  He also licked his lips, as if he was still a little unsatisfied.

    ¡°Stay outside,¡± he said.

    "Yes." came the respectful voice of Maureen Mopu.

    I was dizzy and struggled to get up, but my shoulders sank and he pinned me to the ground again.

    His chest was visibly rising and falling, his short black hair hung lightly on his forehead, and his fair cheeks were flushed, as if they were stained with two small balls of rouge.  But in the dark eyes, there was a darkness that was completely different from Yingxiu's appearance.  It was filled with surging passion, quiet and intense, as if it would break through the restraints at any time and engulf me.

    "Hua Yao." He said slowly and hoarsely, "I like your initiative just now. I want to share more pleasure with you, just with you."

    Hearing his slightly rapid breathing, I was frightened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    He started kissing my neck.  The hot tongue is like a small brush, brushing every inch of skin back and forth with a slight sizzling sound.

    I only felt a lightning-like shiver like a water snake, suddenly jumping from my ears to my brain, then turned downwards with a "swish", and before I could recover, it spread to my back and legs, and my whole body seemed to be paralyzed.

    I took a breath and almost yelled: "Stop!"

    His tongue stopped and he raised his head.  Only then did I notice that his mouth was obviously red and swollen, probably from kissing him too hard and for too long, and his upper lip was a little broken.  His eyes were hazy, and his dark pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. The word "confused and obsessed" popped into my mind.

    "Mu Xian" As the words came to my lips, I still considered my words, "You said you wouldn't touch me until you get married. I hope you keep your promise."

    His eyes finally became clearer, and he looked at me steadily: "Okay."

    His voice was still hoarse, but I breathed a sigh of relief because I knew he wouldn't break his promise.

    ? **

    Sure enough, he put his hands on the ground and turned over to sit aside.  I also sat up and adjusted my skirt and military uniform. He took off his spacesuit, wearing only a dark gray military shirt and trousers, and adjusted his collar a little.  I thought it was time to get off the spaceship, but unexpectedly he raised his hand again, put his arm around my shoulders, leaned his head up, and gently rubbed his cheek against my long hair.

    "Kenya kissed you?" A soft voice suddenly sounded, and there was no hint of anger.

    But I know him a little better now, and such a calm voice doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not angry.  I kind of hated his questioning, so I replied, "Yeah. He kissed me. How do you know?"

    The hand on my shoulder suddenly tightened.

    "I smell it." He replied slowly.

    I understood immediately - no wonder his expression changed when he first started kissing me. It turned out that he smelled Kenya's scent.

    "How many times?" he suddenly asked again.

    "What?" I didn't quite understand.

    He was silent for a moment, then hugged my waist and turned towards him.  His dark and sharp eyes stared at me, and he asked slowly: "How many times has he kissed you?" His voice became stern.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay that he didn¡¯t ask further questions. When I asked, I remembered how I was almost forced by Kenya.  The process was simply unbearable to look back on.  If it hadn't been for my quick wit, I'm afraid something would have happened by now.  All this is thanks to him.  But now, he is still suppressing his anger and asking how many times Kenya kissed me?  In his mind, the desire for possession far outweighs my feelings, my humiliation, right?

    The fire in my heart was rising.

    "Where are you asking?" I said, staring at him.

    He was stunned for a moment and his eyes darkened.

    "How many times did you ask, did you mean the mouth? The neck? Or the hands?" I asked slowly.

    His whole body froze instantly.

    From his face to his body, from his eyes to his breathing, everything seemed to have stopped.

    "I'm tired, I want to go back and rest." I pushed him away and stood up, but he still sat there.  I know that my words will hurt the enemy a thousand times and hurt myself eight hundred times.  But it was still very satisfying to see his reaction.

    I straightened my skirt and held the door handle.

    ? **

    He suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Mopu, immediately send all the information in the Kenyan command room." After a pause, he said, "Including the surveillance records.

    "Yes." Mopu's voice was far away.

    I felt a shiver in my heart - Then he would see Kenya's forced failure?  Thinking of Kenya's words, I was really afraid that he would lose control and hurt me, so it would be best to leave this enclosed space quickly.  So I turned the door handle hard.

    The hatch didn¡¯t move at all.

    I didn¡¯t notice anything strange, so I thought it was because I didn¡¯t have enough strength. I was about to try harder when I suddenly froze.

    I can't move.  His hands, feet, and whole body were all bound by invisible restraints.

    He used his mental power again!  Shameless!

    His warm body pressed against my back silently, his waist tightened, and he hugged me, his chin gently pressing my hair.  The hands looked fairer and slender under the dark gray shirt, and they were unbuttoning my military uniform one by one.

    "What are you going to do?" As soon as I finished speaking, the military uniform had been taken off and thrown to the ground.  Then he started unbuttoning his skirt again.  When the smooth fabric slipped from my body and his hands covered my shoulders, my mind went blank.

    "You don't keep your wordah!"

    His body suddenly flew into the air, and he picked him up and placed him on the ground.  It felt soft under his body - he spread his military uniform on the ground and covered it with his tall body.

    It¡¯s obvious what¡¯s about to happen, I immediately thought of that night four years ago, and my whole body felt cold.  I closed my eyes in pain.  Even though I had known this would happen, I still felt humiliated.

    Suddenly, a wisp of warm breath sprayed on my neck, and then something seemed to brush against my skin.  Not his mouth, but not his strong fingers either.  It's a little itchy, but the pressure is so light that you can barely feel it.

    After a while, his breath, and the thing that lightly brushed against the skin, slowly went down along the neck, to the chest and waist.  I heard the sound of him taking a deep breath, which was a bit strange. When I opened my eyes, I suddenly froze¡ª¡ª

    ¡°He¡¯ssniffing me?

    The nose was sniffing inch by inch.  What just brushed my skin was the tip of his straight and slightly cool nose.

    I suddenly understood.

    ¡°You want to smell it, where has Kenya touched it?¡±

    "Um."

    I breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that he didn't intend to break his promise.

    "Then don't tie me up with your mental power."

    He said nothing, but I tried it and found that it could move.

    Since he just wanted to smell it, I didn¡¯t resist anymore, and I didn¡¯t dare to say anything to stimulate him.  Just seeing such a big man lying on my body and smelling it, it felt really strange and itchy.

    I quickly said: "Stop!"

    He paused and looked up at me.

    I was stunned.

    Because his eyes were dim and dark.  Her fair cheeks were as red as fire, and even her ears were red.

    Seeing that he was frozen, I quickly sat up, but my chest hit his nose again. He silently reached out and touched the tip of his nose, not knowing what he was thinking.  I quickly picked up the wrinkled military uniform from the side and put it on my shoulders.  Fortunately, he never stopped me.

    I lowered my head to button the buttons. I had just buttoned two buttons, when suddenly I felt light and was picked up.  My heart tightened, his embrace gradually tightened, and his soft voice said in my ear: "I'm sorry, Haruka, I'm sorry."

    I was stunned - he was apologizing?

    "I would kill Kenya. I almost lost youthat will never happen again."

    His tone was indescribably gentle, so gentle that my whole body seemed to soften, and I lay in his arms without moving or speaking.  But he sat down on the ground, put me on his lap, pressed his face against mine, and kissed me carefully.

    I felt very uncomfortable with such an intimate gesture. I wanted to turn my head away, but he grabbed my chin and couldn't move.

    "Yao, I saw Kenya's wounds, and I saw you risking the bomb for my victory." He looked at me, still breathing a little, "You are so loyal, and as a husband, I will repay you twice as much."

    Loyalty?

    He thought I was resisting Kenya because of him?

    Is it because I bombed Kenya¡¯s reinforcements that he misunderstood?

    No wonder he seemed to be in a good mood before; no wonder he kissed me for so long because he thought I liked him?

    But he doesn¡¯t care if I like him?

    No matter what he thinks, this misunderstanding is too big.  If I could escape, why would I be here now?

    But when I looked at his burning eyes, I couldn¡¯t explain what I wanted to say.

    At this moment, Mo Lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside.

    "Ahem Your Highness, I'm sorry to disturb you and the young lady. Your Majesty the Emperor is calling urgently." This is the first time I heard him call Mu Xian "Your Highness".

    Mu Xian looked stern and stood up with me in his arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The low twilight shrouded the silver imperial capital, and the roads stretched in the air like black satin.  I sat in the military train and watched the scenery on both sides fly by.

    The train occasionally slowed down, and I could clearly see the street below. There was not a single pedestrian.  There were only soldiers with guns and live ammunition, and they were heavily guarded with three steps, one sentry, five steps and one post.

    Kenya is right, Mu Xian has taken control of the imperial capital.  There may have been a lot of blood shed somewhere I couldn't see.

    During the day, he bloodbathed the imperial capital, changing the situation of the entire Stan; just now, he could not control himself and violently released it on me; but at this moment, he was sitting next to me in military uniform, focusing on checking the military situation, issuing orders, lighting up  The lower profile face is handsome and calm.

    The thought of spending the rest of my life with such a man feels so unreal to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that after crying, I completely regained my composure.  Since the escape failed, it would be in vain to remain unwilling.  All we can do now is face reality, adapt to and accept this "husband".

    Until the next opportunity to escape arises - if there is one.

    Half an hour later, the train stopped.  Mu Xian stood up, and Mo Lin immediately gave him the white gloves and military cap.  He glanced at me lightly and didn't answer, but looked down at me.

    Maureen grinned and winked at me, so I stood up.

    The hands in front of her are fair and slender, with well-defined joints, and the palms are light pink, making them look very well-proportioned and beautiful.  But when I put on white gloves for him, those hands immediately became cold and serious.

    I put the hat on his head again, and then I realized that his head was actually quite big, at least much bigger than mine.

    "Miss, here." Molin pointed. It turned out that there were a few strands of black hair sticking up under the brim of the hat.  The spot was close to the back of my head, so I had to stand on tiptoe to touch it.  Unexpectedly, as soon as his body touched him, his waist was hugged.  He lowered his head and kissed me.

    His lips were brutally raped again, and after a moment, he let go.  I was breathless from the kiss, but his breathing was very steady, but there was a faint smile in his dark eyes.

    "Pfft¡ª¡ª"

    I didn¡¯t have to look back to know whether it was Molin who was laughing, or whether he was deliberately letting out the kind of smile that seemed to be suppressed but could not be suppressed.  I felt a little embarrassed - even though I knew this was what a couple should do and it wasn't a big deal.  But there is still an anxious feeling that things are out of control.

    Surrounded by soldiers, we walked out of the station, crossed a square, and came to the gate of the palace.  I once imagined what the palace would look like. It must be glorious, beautiful and full of technology.  But when I saw the building in front of me, I realized that I had only half-guessed it.

    Behind the tall metal door are rolling buildings.  They are actually made of huge white stones.  No metal, no reinforced concrete, just clean, raw stone.

    In the dark night and the bright lights, the snow-white and graceful palace lies in front of us like a plump and elegant beauty, with all kinds of charm.  I think it must have been the work of countless skilled craftsmen to build such a fairy tale-like building.

    ¡°This is a building from ancient times.¡± Molin, standing behind me, explained.

    I can¡¯t help but admire the Stan people.  Their technology was so advanced, but the emperor lived in primitive buildings.  It can be seen that they respect spiritual civilization very much.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes came to the door with a smile on his face: "His Royal Highness Noel, Your Majesty has been waiting for you and Miss Hua for a long time."

    Mu Xian nodded and strode inside.  The man became anxious when he saw it: "Wait a minute, Your Highness, I'm afraid it's inconvenient for you soldiers to enter the palace"

    He didn¡¯t finish his words, because Mu Xian had already signaled two soldiers to come forward and drag him aside.

    I was shocked - he was really overbearing.  What does he want to do?

    Walking through the quiet tree-lined avenue, all the palace guards I met along the way were subdued and thrown into the corner.  Everywhere he passed was as clean as the wind and lingering clouds.

    After a while, a soldier reported that the vanguard had taken control of the entire palace.  Mu Xian's expression was always calm, as if everything was in his plan.

    But I was so surprised that I couldn¡¯t help but pull Mo Lin and asked in a low voice: "What does he want to do? Is he trying to force him into the palace?"

    Mo Lin looked at me in confusion, then turned around and grabbed Mopu, repeating exactly the same: "What does he want to do? Is he trying to force me to have a baby?" I couldn't laugh or cry, I bet he never thought about this problem at all.

    Mopu replied impatiently: "What are you guessing? Although the emperor summoned me, the situation in the imperial capital is unclear. In order to prevent His Royal Highness Kenya's troops from counterattack, of course we must control the palace."

    Maureen nodded, but I frowned - just really because?Looking at the emperor, he continued, "I hope there can be a guarantee that he will no longer cause trouble for Mu Xian and me."

    ¡°If we just let it go, what if he kidnaps me next time?

    They both looked at me in surprise.  The emperor had a thoughtful expression, but a faint smile flashed in Mu Xian's eyes.

    My heart skipped a beat, thinking that he must have thought that I was defending him again!  But I can¡¯t tell the emperor to stop Kenya from causing trouble to me alone, right?  That¡¯s why I took him along when I said it!

    But there was no way to explain it, so the three of us fell silent.

    Finally, the emperor sighed: "Noel, I will imprison Kenya on an asteroid three thousand light years away from Stan, and will not be allowed to return to the imperial capital for life. Do you agree to this?"

    As an emperor, he spoke to his son in this tone.  I think it's probably because the entire imperial capital and palace are controlled by his son!

    Mu Xian finally nodded: "Okay."

    The emperor showed a wry smile: "Tell me, what do you want? You have already won the battle with Kenya, and my body is no longer suitable to manage this country. As long as you ask, I can give you anything."

    I was shocked - did he mean to pass the throne to Mu Xian?

    If Mu Xian becomes the emperor, wouldn¡¯t I become the queen?  This is so weird.  I didn't feel happy at all, I just felt weird. I had never thought of such a thing.

    But Mu Xian did so many things just for the throne.  Now he finally got his wish.

    I felt a little bit relieved in my heart.

    However, I didn¡¯t expect that this time, Mu Xian was silent for a long time.

    There was neither a happy expression nor excitement on his face. His eyes were staring ahead, but seemed to be looking far away.  He looked a little absent-minded and a little indifferent.  I've never seen such a confused expression on his face.

    Finally, he spoke.

    "I want a deserted place."

    The emperor and I were stunned at the same time.

    The deserted land has an impression in my mind.  It was an asteroid belt fifty light years away from Stan.  It is the location of Stan's most important space fortress, and it is also a very barren area, mainly inhabited by orcs.  Mu Xian doesn¡¯t want the throne, where does he want it?

    "Why?" The emperor stared at him, "You can stay in the imperial capital."

    Mu Xian looked at him with a sarcastic expression: "Like my mother, I don't like the imperial capital."

    The emperor was silent for a moment and said slowly: "In the imperial capital, you can do more for the country."

    Mu Xian replied coldly: "You have other sons and you don't need me to inherit them."

    I was stunned - by the way, Kenya is the second prince, Mu Xian is the third prince, and they have an eldest brother.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's just that compared to the two younger brothers who hold military power, this eldest brother seems much more low-key.

    I had a thought in my mind - Mu Xian gave up the throne and Kenya was imprisoned again. Wouldn't it be that the only remaining heir is the eldest brother?

    But the emperor's expression suddenly became very strange, as if he was very surprised, but also a little understanding.

    He stared at Mu Xian and asked, "Are you doing all these things to help your elder brother remove obstacles and ascend to the throne?"

    Mu Xian remained silent.

    I was shocked - maybe?

    So that¡¯s it?  Didn't he want the throne in the first place?

    He is such a selfless person?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mu Xian Psychological Activity Theater

    Mu Xian (serious face): "You have my smell on you. It's a very strong smell."

    Hua Yao thought depressedly: He has mysophobia, does he think I am dirty?  It's too much, why doesn't he dislike himself?

    Mu Xian thought silently: Great, her whole body is filled with my smell, a very strong smell.  It's all mine, mine alone(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Are you doing all these things to help your eldest brother remove obstacles and ascend to the throne?"

    I turned around and looked at Mu Xian in surprise.  The corners of his mouth curved, revealing a slight smile, and his handsome and vivid facial features were as clean and refreshing as the bright moon and the breeze.

    "If there is nothing else, let's go first." He answered the question and held my hand.  My brain was still in a state of panic, but his cold and strong hands brought me back to my senses.

    The emperor stared at him and suddenly smiled, his dim black eyes tinged with joyful light, and his withered yet sharp outline seemed to become fuller because of this smile.

    "Okay. But I still have something to say to Hua Yao, you go out first."

    I was stunned and felt Mu Xian's hand tighten suddenly. He frowned and asked, "What did you say?"

    The emperor's expression was indifferent: "Since she is the daughter-in-law of the royal family, some words should be handed over to her by her elders. This is respect for her. Your mother has passed away, so of course it can only be done by your father."

    I was a little nervous, but Mu Xian was persuaded. He looked sideways at me and whispered, "I'm outside." He let go of my hand.

    Mu Xian walked out. The emperor looked at me silently for a moment and suddenly smiled.

    "He is a man with a cold face and a warm heart, right?"

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to treat a seriously ill elder with indifference, no matter who he is.  What's more, seeing his tired but wise eyes reminds me of my grandma whom I haven't seen for a long time.  She is also so old and wise.

    "I don't know him well yet, maybe." I replied, "I didn't expect that he didn't want the throne. I'm not sorry, I'm just surprised."

    He looked at me with a smile: "It seems that Mu Xian has found a very kind girl. I see compassion for me in your eyes."

    "The word "compassion" is too inappropriate for an emperor.  I was a little embarrassed and was about to explain a few words, but he changed the topic and said: "He forced you, but you looked at his father with such eyes. He is really lucky."

    "Thank you for saying that." I said, "I will not change my attitude and principles because of what others have done to me."

    He stared at me for a moment, with a playful smile in his eyes: "It seems you are still angry with him."

    I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t mean to be angry at all.

    The emperor suppressed a smile and waved gently: "Come, sit on the edge of the bed. I have something to tell you."

    I knew the topic was coming, so I sat on the edge of the large bed as I was told.  Looking closer, he looked even more haggard, and I couldn't help but feel sad.

    "I didn't know about Noel's existence until he was ten years old," the emperor said. "His mother was a serious and strong soldier. She believed that men should be trained since childhood and threw him into the army. She was very busy with military affairs.  He has been left without care for a long time, and is no different from a wild child. You know, in an army that respects the strong, a child like him will suffer a lot."

    I was a little surprised - although I knew he was an illegitimate child, I didn't expect him to be so miserable.

    The emperor added: "When we found him, his personality was the same as his mother's. He was cold, serious, stubborn, and had very high self-control. He was even gloomier than his mother. So we have always ignored the dangers in him. You know the four  Why did he do that to you years ago?"

    I shook my head.

    "Noel's mother is an orc, and her orc genes are as high as 90%. In other words, Noel inherited 45% of the orc genes from her." The emperor said solemnly, "He has most of my human genes.  Gene, and also inherited a small part of my mechanical genes.¡±

    I¡¯m a little surprised¡ªmechanical genes?  No wonder his bones are so hard.  The mixture of human, beast, and machine genes is a bit unimaginable.

    The emperor continued: "Although the fusion of mechanical genes and beast genes will promote each other and enhance combat effectiveness. However, the nature of these two genes is contradictory and will increase his genetic instability.

    Over the years, Noel has been the best soldier in the empire, and he is the pride of his mother and I.  He never showed any animalistic or bestial behavior until his mother died of illness four years ago.  At that time, he did not show any abnormality. He only asked the military for a long leave and began traveling in the universe.  I thought he just needed a break.  "

    My heart skipped a beat - that's when I met him.

    "Probably a few days before meeting you, he attacked an interstellar patrol consisting of ten warships alone. He crashed many fighter planes, bit many people, and was dying himself." He was not in a hurry.  He said unhurriedly, "At that time, he was in a beastly state - he was out of control."

    I heard the word "out of control" again.Open his eyes.  After a few seconds, he let go of my hand and shouted: "Mopu, bring the chief of the palace guard here."

    Mopu was standing at the foot of the steps with Mo Lin. After hearing this, he immediately ran into the emperor's residence.  I saw Mu Xian waiting expressionlessly, so I walked down the steps and arrived in front of Mo Lin.

    "Huh?" He blinked, "You're not in a good mood. You're going home with the commander soon, why are you in a bad mood?"

    "¡­¡­Home?"

    "Desolate land, don't you know that the commander was born there?"

    I was startled, so it turns out that this is where the orcs live, Mu Xian¡¯s home.

    I stood for a while and inadvertently looked at the glorious palace entrance. Mu Xian stood there with a calm expression. Another man dressed as a palace guard was leaning towards his ear and whispering something.

    The guard looked familiar, and I quickly remembered that I was in the emperor's palace just now, and this man was also there.  There is no doubt that he is reporting the content of our conversation to Mu Xian.

    The guard probably finished speaking and stepped aside.  Mu Xian raised his head and looked in my direction.  Even from such a distance, I could feel his sharp eyes staring at me.

    I turned my head and looked at the other side expressionlessly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When I opened my eyes again, the first thing I saw was a broad and white chest, and the man¡¯s quiet and gentle sleeping face.

    I was held in his arms.  Such an intimate and ambiguous posture made my whole body feel hot quickly.  I carefully removed his arm from his waist.  He was sleeping deeply and motionless.  I breathed a sigh of relief and got out of bed.

    Standing in front of the window of the Angel again, looking at the dark universe, I felt like I was in another world.

    After leaving the palace last night, Mu Xian still had military affairs, so Maureen Mopu escorted me back to the Angel.  I tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep. He probably came back after that and didn't disturb me.

    Last night, I was lying in bed, recalling what the emperor had said, and I felt like the wounds that had finally healed themselves over the years were being opened up again and analyzed and examined layer by layer.  That feels very bad.

    But after a night¡¯s sleep, I have calmed down a lot.

    I have long decided to adapt to the role of a wife. What was the truth back then, and what can be changed?  On the bright side, he was in unstable condition and might attack the earth.  If the earth was destroyed by him, I would have ceased to exist.  What about chastity and life?  I saved him and many people on Earth and Stan, but I was also saving myself.

    ¡°And I also know that I am not the woman he caught just to satisfy his lust.  At least his original intention was not to hurt me.

    This has been better than I originally expected.  What¡¯s the point of dwelling on negativity anymore?  It is a wise decision to live my own life well.

    But even though I thought about it, I still felt bleak, and I didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room with him.  I changed my clothes and left the room.

    The beautiful scenery outside the window is very spectacular.  With the dazzling Milky Way as the background, countless battleships are like loyal steel guards, sailing silently around the Angel.  The huge fleet slowly passed through seemingly stationary galaxies and sailed lonely into the depths of the universe.

    I thought in a daze, hoping that this kind of voyage would never end.  How great would it be if I could sleep in this majestic beauty and become an existence like a star?

    But my thoughts were quickly interrupted.  Because I smelled the aroma of food, I suddenly felt hungry.  Following the scent, I walked forward, and after a while, I arrived in front of a hall with an open door. There was a Chinese sign "Xian & Yao's Love Restaurant" hanging on the door.  There was also a line of very small words below. I leaned over and took a look, and it read "There is also Pu Helin."

    I want to laugh a little, this must be Maureen's handwriting.  I looked up and saw Maureen wearing a white high hat and a long apron, standing at the counter in the corner with her back to me, busy.  Mopu sat upright at the dining table, holding a suspended crystal and flipping through it.

    When I walked in, Mopu immediately stood up and gave me a standard military salute.  Mo Lin waved the spatula in his hand vigorously and shouted noisily: "Hey, the princess-to-be who made an appointment with me, why is she here alone? Where is the commander?"

    "He's still sleeping."

    Mopu nodded: "Commander has not slept for several days and nights."

    "No!" Molin walked over with a white exquisite dinner plate in one hand and stroked his chest with the other hand. "He wanted to control the imperial capital and find the lady at the same time. Just for the woman he loved so much, he was willing to pay for it.  Yes. Fortunately, there was no danger and we all returned safely."

    Listening to his affectionate sigh, I suddenly felt blessed and asked him: "Have you watched Qiong Yao?"

    "What is that?" Mopu interrupted.

    Mo Lin reached out to cover her face in embarrassment: "Miss, robots also have hobbies."

    I couldn¡¯t help but smile and looked down: two plates of exquisite side dishes, one meat and one vegetarian, and a bowl of raw fish fillet porridge, which looked refreshing and delicious.

    "Thank you." I picked up the chopsticks, "What are you eating?"

    "It's just been charged." Mopu nodded politely, while Molin lay on the table and looked at me with wide eyes: "Is it delicious? I made it according to the recipe."

    I was about to answer, but they both stood up at the same time and looked behind me: "Good morning, Commander."

    I felt my back stiffen, put down the bowl, and turned to look at him.

    The straight military uniform was neat and rigorous, and the snow-white face was cold and calm, without any confusion as if he had just woken up.

    "Morning." His eyes stopped on me.

    "¡­¡­morning."

    The dining table is round. Mopra opened the chair on my right. He came over and sat down. He glanced at the plate in front of me and looked at Molin: "Is this all she eats?"

    Mo Lin replied aggrievedly: "She always eats so much in the morning."

    "That's enough." I said.

    He looked at me and suddenly picked up my phoneThe metal flake rests in my palm.  I couldn't see the use of this, and I didn't understand what he wanted to do. His side face was solemn and solemn, without any clues.

    Soon, a middle-aged woman wearing a white coat appeared on the screen.  I was surprised to find that her image was three-dimensional, and I could even see her thin eyebrows.  If it weren't for the silvery light surrounding her, I would almost have thought there was an extra woman in the room.

    "Your Highness Noel, Princess." She said respectfully, "You are ready."

    Mu Xian nodded lightly.

    The camera turned away from the woman.  I saw an old man sitting in a wheelchair in front of the window with a peaceful expression and a gentle smile on his lips.

    I just felt a "boom" in my head, and all the blood in my body seemed to stagnate.  I couldn't believe what I saw, but it was my grandma, sitting less than three meters away from me like a real person.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Auntie, look, who's here to see you." The middle-aged woman walked up to her grandmother and patted her shoulder gently.

    "Grandma!" I broke away from Mu Xian's hand and rushed over quickly. When I was half a meter away from her, I suddenly stopped.  I don't know if I am a real phantom in her eyes. I don't know if I can't feel her presence at all when I touch her hand.

    Grandma slowly moved her gaze back from the window. When she saw me, she was obviously startled, and a look of great surprise appeared on her loving and wrinkled face.  She reached out to me tremblingly, tears filling her eyes: "Yaoyao! My Yaoyao!"

    I stood there, feeling trembling all over, and replied with a choked sob: "Grandma. I'm sorry, I've been too busy with work recently, and I don't have time to see you. Are you okay?" I tried my best to smile, but my tone became worse as I went on.  Out of tune.

    "Silly boy, grandma has received your letter. Of course work should be the top priority." She wiped her tears and smiled, "You kid, why do you spend money to send grandma to a nursing home like this? And hire someone to take care of her? It's a waste of money.  !¡±

    I was stunned and immediately understood that it was all arranged by Mu Xian.  Although I mentioned my grandmother to him, I never expected him to do such a thing, and I was stunned for a moment.

    "What are you standing there for? Come here quickly." Grandma hurriedly rolled the wheelchair with both hands and walked forward in my direction.  I looked at her painfully, took a step back slowly, and whispered, "Grandma, I"

    "Go over." A clear and cold voice sounded behind me.

    My back stiffened and I looked back at him.  He didn't know when he had stood up, with his hands in his trouser pockets, his face in the light and shadow difficult to distinguish.

    "Don't be afraid, come over." He repeated in a low voice.

    Hearing his encouragement, I didn¡¯t know where the courage came from and stepped forward slowly.  I had already arrived in front of my grandma, and my heartbeat suddenly accelerated.  I reached up and touched the back of her hand on her knee.

    The cold, soft, slightly rough texture came, and the blood in my whole body seemed to be ignited - I can feel her, I can actually feel her!  how so!

    But I have no time to think deeply.  I jumped into her arms and hugged her tightly.

    "Yaoyao" Grandma's helpless and distressed voice sounded above my head, "I have lost a lot of weight." I leaned on her warm chest, tears still falling, and said with a smile: "I am losing weight."

    After a while, grandma let me go, and I stopped crying. We looked at each other, saying nothing, just laughing.  When grandma asked me about my work, I thought quickly and told her that I had been promoted again. The boss was a bit annoying, but he still appreciated me.  I made it up in a precise manner, and she nodded frequently.  I asked her how she was living here, and she was full of praise. She also blamed me for spending too much money. People thought she was a rich wife.  I vaguely said that a lot of bonuses had been given out recently, and asked her not to worry about money.

    At this time, the middle-aged woman next to me brought my grandma lunch, and I picked up a spoonful and fed it to her.  She ate happily, and the middle-aged woman said she ate half a bowl more than usual.

    "But you are so busy at work, you don't have to see me often." Grandma said.  I don't know when I will see her next, so I can only nod.

    At this time, grandma lowered her head and looked at me with a smile, and asked in a low voice: "Yaoyao, do you have a boyfriend?"

    I was stunned by her question and whispered: "I'm too busy at work."

    Grandma chuckled and looked behind me: "Who is the young man who came with you? Grandma didn't see him just now, so you didn't introduce him. How rude."

    I froze and turned to look at Mu Xian.  He was still the same, his face hidden in the shadows.

    "He is my friend." I said.

    "I am her fianc¨¦." A soft and gentle voice sounded quietly from behind.

    I thought he would never talk to grandma at all, but who would have thought that he would suddenly tell grandma such a shocking thing?  Sure enough, grandma was very surprised: "Fianc¨¦? Are you engaged?"

    I had no choice but to answer: "Yeah."

    Grandma squinted her eyes and looked at him: "Young man, come here and let grandma take a look."

    I suddenly felt something bad and stood up quickly. Before I could turn around, I heard his footsteps.  Her shoulders sank and she was already hugged by him.

    "Mu Xian, my name." A cold and calm voice.

    Grandma looked at us with a smile, paused for a moment, and just kept saying: "Okay, okay, okay." I don't know why she said yes, but she suddenly shed tears again.

    "What's wrong?" I quickly squatted down and grabbed her hand. She smiled and wiped away her tears: "Grandma is very happy that you have a fianc¨¦. The boy you choose must be very good, and grandma is very relieved."

    &nbsp??.  She is not in good health.  "I said.

    "I'm too busy this year." He suddenly said, "Next year when you give birth to your first child, I will arrange time to go to the earth."

    I stared at him blankly.  Although I knew I would definitely give birth to a child for him, I never thought it would be so soon. And what he meant was that as long as I gave birth to a child, he could accompany me back to Earth?

    "Okay." I replied.

    He was silent for a while and didn¡¯t kiss me.  I didn't know what he was thinking, and I didn't say anything.  After a while, he suddenly whispered in my ear: "Your pregnancy is 10 months, we can start at any time."

    I was stunned and suddenly understood his intention.

    ¡°He is undoubtedly a male chauvinist at heart and an arrogant soldier.  He once said that if he doesn't touch me before marriage, he will definitely not touch me.  But the kiss just now probably made him unbearable, so he tried to convince me to have a baby by making some insinuation.

    Although my mood is still a little heavy, I feel a lot more relaxed now that I can see my grandma at any time.  I thought he was a little funny, but I didn't want him to see it, so I just replied lightly: "I don't want to have children for the time being." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After rubbing together for a while, Mu Xian got up and got out of bed, walked alone to the dark mirror and straightened his clothes.  I stayed on the bed and didn't move, just hoping that he would leave quickly.

    When he was about to go out, he turned to look at me: "I have a great time today."

    His tone was gentle, meaningful, and filled with a little bit of joy.  My face suddenly felt hot.

    Of course I knew what he was talking about - because I also actively and fiercely kissed him during the process.

    To this day, I still don¡¯t know why I did that.  Maybe it was because he saw his grandma losing control of her emotions that she inevitably became a little dependent on him; or maybe she had suppressed her emotions for too long and needed to find an outlet.  At that time, I just felt crazy and relieved, and now I want to chop my tongue off.

    He closed the door and walked away. I immediately turned on the light and sat at the table.  The woman in the mirror has messy long hair and blurred eyes.  Two buttons of the skirt were unbuttoned, revealing her white shoulders.  The eyes and lips were a little swollen, and they didn't look like me at all.  The most embarrassing thing was that the skin on her neck and face felt sticky, and she didn't know how many times he had licked her.

    I went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed my clothes. I called Mopu to teach me how to use the holographic communication device.  I saw my grandma again, but in one-way communication mode, she couldn't see me.  The night outside Earth's window was dark blue, and she was sitting on the sofa watching TV.  It turns out it's already night over there

    I actually stayed in the bedroom with Mu Xian for so long, and I didn't feel anything at all.

    I lay on the armrest of the sofa and looked at her silently.

    She watched TV for a while and couldn¡¯t help but tell the nurse about me.  The nurse was very patient, sitting beside her and listening, asking questions from time to time.  It seems that Mu Xian's people really take good care of grandma.

    Who knows that after a while, grandma said to the nurse: "I think the young man today is pretty good. Although he is a little stunned and his head does not look as bright as Yaoyao's, he feels upright and reliable, and he is also wearing a military uniform. He is a good soldier."

    The nurse answered resolutely: "Of course. In addition, you misunderstood, Your Majesty His IQ is said to be very high."

    Grandma thought for a while and then said: "Really? That's good. Maybe it's a bit boring with too many books? By the way, I didn't see clearly during the day. How many bars and stars does Xiao Mu have? He is so young and his military rank is not high, right?  ?¡±

    The nurse held back her smile and said, "Auntie, you must be satisfied with his military rank."

    I laughed here too.

    I know that I have never found a boyfriend, which worries my grandma.  Now she is visibly relieved and happy.  I continued to listen to her chatting with the nurse, feeling warm in my heart.  Even the name "Mu Xian" was no longer annoying when it came out of her mouth.

    Later, when grandma went to bed, I interrupted the communication with satisfaction and went to the restaurant to have lunch. Mu Xian never showed up, so I went back to my room and went to bed.

    When I woke up again, I was surprised to find that the galaxies and battleships outside the window were still.  When I walked to the window and took a look, I was surprised.

    I have never seen such a beautiful galaxy.

    A silver-white halo is dotted with colorful stars.  It is like the translucent water waves illuminated by the sun, rippling with dazzling luster in the universe, frozen in the most beautiful moment, and becoming a touch of eternity in the Milky Way.

    My breathing stopped.

    At this moment, the communicator on the table rang.

    "Miss, this is the most beautiful space in the U3 area of ??the Milky Way. Do you like it?" Molin's voice.

    "Not bad." I smiled.

    He chuckled: "I knew you would like it. The commander made a special trip just for you and ordered the entire fleet to stay for half an hour. He also asked me to remember to wake you up. If you have enjoyed enough, come to the restaurant. I have prepared a meal for you.  ."

    Make a special trip to stop for me?  Would he be so attentive and considerate?  I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s probably Molin who is arranging it again.

    When I saw Maureen again, I found that he was staring at me and smiling very wickedly.  Even Mopu on the side seemed to be in a good mood, tapping his fingers on the table and actually humming in his mouth.

    "What happened?" I asked doubtfully.

    Mo Lin had been waiting for me to ask. She raised her hands and shook her ten delicate white metal fingers: "Miss Shitian, Shitian!"

    "What ten days?"

    "You know that the wedding is scheduled for the 15th three months from now, right?" His eyes narrowed, "The commander called me a few hours ago and told me not to arrange any work or activities for him for ten days after the wedding;  Do not arrange any work at night for three months after marriage."

    I was stunned for a moment and then realized: "Ten whole days?!"

    "Ten whole days." Molin said happily, "I think the commander thinks about it every second."like.  "After a pause, he added: "Thank you, Mu Xian.  "My voice actually shook a little, because I seemed to have never thanked him.

    But he said nothing.  I turned around and saw him staring at me.

    "What's wrong?" I smiled at him, although the smile was still a little stiff.

    He was obviously startled, raised his hand, and slowly slid his cold fingertips on my cheek, very slowly.  It feels like a cold snail crawling gently across your skin.

    "Like you." He whispered.

    "What looks like me?"

    "This galaxy." His voice seemed to escape from the depths of his throat, soft and low, as if he was patiently coaxing me.

    I am a little uncomfortable with his gentleness, and his metaphors are even more strange.

    "How can a human be like a galaxy?"

    His thumb rested on my lips, his face was slightly raised, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of dusk, making it difficult to see clearly.

    "It's very white, very clean." He said slowly, "very beautiful."

    Is this a compliment?  Why do I feel creepy?

    While he was distracted, his face slowly lowered.  I silently muttered to myself how to adapt, closed my eyes and waited.  Unexpectedly, the communicator on the table rang at this time.  He let go of me and walked to the table.

    "I'm leaving first." His aura is a bit strange, and I don't want to stay here anymore.  Moreover, I had relaxed my attitude towards him just now. He might not have noticed it yet, but I felt awkward for no reason, so I wanted to leave quickly.

    He didn¡¯t answer, so I thought he acquiesced. As soon as I took a few steps towards the door, I heard an unfamiliar voice coming from the communicator.

    "Your Excellency, Commander, I am Fleet Security Officer Ri Hai." The voice said, "The robot fleet belonging to Miss Hua has been formed. After arriving in the deserted land, it began to be on duty around the clock; in addition, I have suspended Miss Hua's role in the fleet.  The highest level of access authorization; and the earth is set as a no-fly zone for all fighter planes. Do you have any other orders?"

    I felt stiff all over and felt a chill in my heart.  Then I heard Mu Xian reply: "Do these first."

    Communication was interrupted.  I didn't even have to look back, I could feel two sharp eyes on me from behind.  There is no doubt that he has seen the disc!  And I was in a bad mood.  That's why he ordered his subordinates to do those things; that's why his expression just now was so unpredictable.

    I should have guessed it earlier!  What should I do if my heart is in trouble?

    The sound of footsteps approaching behind me made me calm down after a brief moment of panic.  Just know it, I let go of the hatch handle and turned to look at him.

    His face was still as delicate as snow, but his eyes were a little gloomier than before.  There was even a smile on his face, but that smile looked more ethereal and blurry than the star halo outside the window.

    "Aren't you leaving?"

    Although I decided to face his anger calmly, I was still a little frightened when I saw his stern expression.  But I don¡¯t want to ask him, let alone give useless explanations.  I looked directly at him: "Will you let me go?"

    He shook his head slightly, his whole person looking cold and dazed.  There seemed to be a layer of mist in his eyes, and his voice was as soft as coming from a far away place: "Hua Yao, we promised each other physical and mental loyalty. That was my only request, and I was very happy when you agreed.  .My woman, promise to be mine.¡±

    His tone was so serious that it shocked me - he actually took my promise so seriously?  But he also looked a bit scary, so I panicked and kept silent.

    He suddenly hugged my waist, and then buried his whole face in my shoulder, his soft black hair gently touching my cheek, and he let out an extremely forbearing sigh in his throat.

    My whole body was stiff, and before I could say anything, he suddenly picked me up and walked to the bed.

    Strong fear and anger welled up in my heart, clogged my throat, and it became difficult to breathe.

    He stared at me silently, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to darkness.

    "You are mine. There is only me in your heart and in your body." He said hoarsely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The space is dark and deep, and everything in the cabin looks soft and blurred under the light.

    I lay on the bed blankly, his heavy body pressing down on me like a beast.  Feeling the heat of his body, feeling the lingering touch of his hands and mouth, my head felt dizzy.

    Every inch of skin on my body made me tremble slightly when it came into contact with the cold air; and when that strange and familiar pain came, I finally felt the anger that was on the verge of collapse.

    This shameful anger seems to have been suppressed for a long time.

    From the first day he kidnapped me from the earth, from that night four years ago, it has been suppressed in my heart.

    "Beast!" I roared hoarsely, "Mu Xian, I hate you! You beast!"

    His back suddenly stiffened and the movements in his mouth stopped.  He looked up at me, his eyes still dim, and his mouth was watery.

    "What did you say?"

    I can't control it at all.  I sneered: "Do it, do it, hurry up. You don't have to marry me. Really, I will cooperate with you anytime you want to. But don't force me to marry you. How could I marry you? Marry someone  Rapist?"

    He seemed to wake up all of a sudden, with a serious expression on his face: "Shut up. You are insulting"

    "Fianc¨¦? Owner? Or master?" I interrupted him harshly, my voice trembling badly.  Because this is the first time in my life that I have spoken in such a sharp, vicious and vulgar way: "To me, you are just just a piece of shit!"

    Anger appeared on his face, his eyes became completely cold, and he repeated slowly:

    "Dog fart?"

    "Yes! Bullshit!" I yelled, "Tell you Mu Xian, I don't regret running away at all. I will run away again the next time I have a chance! Why did I promise to be loyal to you! Did I have any way to refuse at that time? You still  You promised that you would satisfy me, why wouldn¡¯t you be satisfied if I wanted to return to Earth? You didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡±

    His brows suddenly furrowed, and he grabbed my hands and clasped them above his head.  I stared angrily, and he stared at me coldly.  After a moment, he took a long breath and replied word for word: "I only want you. Other than that, I will be satisfied with whatever you want."

    I was stung again by his words.

    "Yes, if you want to be loyal, you have to get married. But what I want is freedom! Why should my needs come naturally after yours? Just because you are a prince and I am just a commoner? If we are of the same status,  Can you still treat me like this? Force me, lock me up, and possess me when you need it?" I didn't want to cry, that would be too cowardly, but I tried my best to hold it back, and big drops fell.

    His expression became more gloomy, but he didn¡¯t speak. He raised his hand to touch my face.

    I turned my head to avoid it and choked out: "I come from a lower civilization, I am poorer than you, and my combat effectiveness is close to 0. But I am not inferior to you, nor weak than you. The premise of marriage is not rights and obligations, but respect and  Equality. You can continue to force me, but I will never give up and I will never be loyal to you!"

    He looked shocked and looked at me deeply.  I didn't speak, but tears still fell down.  After a while, he suddenly let me go and got out of bed.  I looked away, but out of the corner of my eye I still caught a glimpse of that naked body, walking barefoot towards the bathroom.

    The sound of pattering water sounded, making the cabin even more quiet.  I felt like I could move, so I pulled the quilt over me and lay there waiting for his verdict.

    After a while, he walked out, went directly to the table, and pressed the communication button.

    "Send her a set of clothes." His voice was low and calm, without any clues.

    "As ordered." There was a smile in Mo Lin's voice.

    After hanging up the phone, he picked up his shirt and military pants and put them on, then stood there quietly, his burning eyes seeming to look at me.  I didn't speak, let alone look at him.

    The doorbell rang and he strode over.

    "Commander, these are the clothes." Molin's smiling voice came, "I need other things"

    "Get out." A cold and clear voice.

    Mo Lin¡¯s voice came suddenly, and the footsteps quickly moved away.

    The soft clothes were placed on the back of my hands. I sat up and put them on quickly without looking at him.  He remained silent, and I got out of bed, put on my shoes, and walked towards the cabin door with my neck stiffened.

    Just when I walked to the door, there were rapid footsteps behind me.  My whole body froze, and he was already behind me like lightning. His warm breath came close to me, and my waist was hugged tightly by him.

    I tensed up and said nothing, and he also remained silent, with his head lowered and his lips holding my breast through the fabric of the skirt.Shoulders.

    Sharp pain suddenly came, I exclaimed, turned my head in shock, his face was very close, and his white teeth had already bitten into the flesh.  A terrible thought flashed across my mind - could it be that I had angered him and he was going to bite me to death?

    I pushed him as hard as I could, but his hands remained motionless like iron vices.  However, something even more bizarre happened. I clearly saw him biting deeper and deeper, until the roots of his teeth even penetrated the flesh, and blood seeped out.  But the pain suddenly disappeared, I couldn't feel the pain anymore!

    I stopped struggling and stared at him dumbfounded.  After a while, he let go of me, and I saw blood on his teeth and blood marks on the corners of his mouth.  On my shoulder, the broken fabric was also stained with blood, and a stream of blood flowed onto my arm.

    But I didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, and the bleeding stopped almost immediately, except that my shoulder was bloody and bloody.

    "What did you do?" I asked hoarsely.

    His face was a little pale, but his eyebrows were extremely dark, and the blood at the corners of his lips was shocking.  He raised his hand and gently wiped away the blood stain, and whispered, "I'm sorry."

    I felt sour in my heart, so I opened the door and rushed out quickly without asking further questions.

    After running for a short distance, I saw Mo Lin standing there in the distance, stretching his head and looking around.  I didn't want to talk to anyone right now and turned around to go another way.  Unexpectedly, he saw me and rushed towards me.

    "Miss, you" He suddenly opened his mouth wide and stared at my shoulder, "This is"

    I looked at the bright red and hideous wound on my shoulder, and whispered: "He bit it. Please help me take care of it." The wound is here, and I can't reach it myself.

    He quickly took out Fang Jiebai's handkerchief from his pocket and asked anxiously: "Does it hurt?"

    I shook my head.  He was about to hand the handkerchief to me, but suddenly he retracted it and breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's it. Don't worry, Miss. The commander's mental power is concentrated around the wound, and it will heal quickly. No other treatment is needed.  No scars will be left.¡±

    I was silent for a moment and asked: "Why? Why did he do this?"

    Mo Lin asked cautiously: "Miss, I just heard that you wanted to escape before? So the entire fleet strengthened its defense."

    I am silent.  He whispered: "No wonder the commander is so angry today. Miss, if you two have conflicts, you can talk it out. Don't leave him, he won't be able to bear it. Otherwise, why would he bite you? Of course, he is not willing to hurt you at all. Bite you  It should just leave his scent in your blood, so that no matter where you go, he can find you. Don't blame him"

    I was shocked¡ªthat¡¯s what happened.

    So from now on, even if there are no robots monitoring or passing restrictions, it is impossible for me to leave him?

    I returned to the bedroom, feeling numb at first.  But when I was taking a shower, looking at my body that was red with hot water, I suddenly remembered the scene between us in bed, and my whole face suddenly burned up again.

    After taking a shower, I felt very tired and fell asleep.  I slept very poorly, and my dreams were bizarre. I repeatedly saw his teeth, his hands, and his bones.  I hit the ground and stepped on it as hard as I could, but I couldn't stop stepping on it.  Just when I was panicking, I was suddenly picked up by someone, and a soft and cold voice said in my ear: "You are mine. Resistance will only arouse my interest more." I shouted anxiously.  : "I'm not yours! No!"

    Suddenly I opened my eyes and realized that I was dreaming.

    I sat up immediately, sweat dripping from my forehead.  I looked at the bedside clock and found that I had slept for more than seven hours.  Thinking of the dream just now, I just feel absurd and embarrassing.

    The room was deserted and quiet, and he seemed to have never come back, but that didn't make me feel relaxed.

    Yesterday¡¯s heartfelt rebuke to him gave me a sense of victory in front of him for the first time.

    But after one night, I calmed down, but I was a little worried. He said something so harsh, and it was impossible for him not to get angry.  Why did you let me back without saying anything?  He didn't come back to sleep last night. What on earth did he plan to do with me?

    I'm a little upset - maybe I shouldn't be so angry. Since the ending can't be changed, why not be wise and make my life easier?

    I went to the restaurant sadly, and the thought of seeing him made me more and more uneasy, so I had to stop outside the door of the restaurant and silently told myself that I had to calm down - I am always the right-spoken person.

    Thinking about it this way, I felt a little more relaxed.  Walking into the restaurant, I glanced around quickly, but all I saw was Maureen cooking.

    "Morning." I greeted him.

    When he saw me, he threw the spatula and ran over quickly with a look of tears: "Miss, how could this happen! How could this happen!"

    I was a little nervous because of him, so I quickly asked: "What's wrong?"

    "After you left, the commander stayed alone in the room and never came out. Two hours ago, he suddenly left the Angel with his luggage and went to another ship." He choked and said.  "He also said to let us take good care of you. He definitely doesn't plan to return to the Angel."

    My heart was shocked, I was silent for a moment, and then replied: "I'm hungry, what should I eat today?"

    Maureen¡¯s mouth opened wide and she seemed quite shocked.  But seeing that my expression didn't loosen at all, I went to serve the food while sobbing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; I was a little nervous by him, so I quickly asked: "What's wrong?"

    "After you left, the commander stayed alone in the room and never came out. Two hours ago, he suddenly left the Angel with his luggage and went to another ship." He choked and said.  "He also said to let us take good care of you. He definitely doesn't plan to return to the Angel."

    My heart was shocked, I was silent for a moment, and then replied: "I'm hungry, what should I eat today?"

    Maureen¡¯s mouth opened wide and she seemed quite shocked.  But seeing that my expression didn't loosen at all, I went to serve the food while sobbing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    With Mu Xian not on the spaceship, the omnipresent sense of oppression disappeared.

    The journey was long and I had nothing to do. I took out some DVDs, but I couldn¡¯t watch them. My mind was filled with what happened yesterday.

    I still remember his shocked expression when he called him "animal" and "animal".  I didn't pay much attention to it at the time, but now I remember that he has half-animal genes, and he was laughed at by his brother because of this

    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to anymore.  I lay on the sofa and watched the DVD intently.  After reading it for half an hour, I felt dizzy. I turned back to the table of contents and looked at it - "On the Conflicts and Opportunities of Intelligent Society and Multiracial Reproduction". No wonder I couldn't understand it.

    The day passed peacefully.  In the evening, I wanted to talk to my grandma, but as soon as I turned on the device, I turned it off again - I had to brace myself in front of my grandma and pretend as if nothing had happened. I don't know why today, but I feel out of mood.

    I had a little pain in my stomach. When I went to the toilet, I saw that it was coming.  I went to bed early and slept in a daze until midnight, when I suddenly heard some noises.  I woke up with a start, and when I opened my eyes, I saw that the hatch was being slowly pushed open.

    I was so nervous that my back was sweating.  I was still frightened by the last time I was kidnapped by Kenya. Could it be that someone sneaked into the spacecraft and wanted to attack me?

    There was no light, and a tall figure walked in.  The familiar figure startled me.

    Why did Mu Xian suddenly come back in the middle of the night?

    I closed my eyes subconsciously, not wanting him to notice that I was awake.

    Inaudible footsteps approached. He seemed to have been standing by the bed for a while, and then there was a rustling sound.  I opened my eyes a little and saw two long naked legs standing in the darkness - there was no doubt that he had stripped himself naked.  The bed beside him sank slightly and he lay down.

    ¡°Maybe it was because the night was too dark and quiet, but his appearance didn¡¯t make me very nervous.  I could hear his breathing clearly and the slightly rapid pulse behind my ears.

    At this time, his body moved. I thought he was going to hug me like usual, but he lifted the quilt and sat up.  I squinted and looked over. His profile was blurry in the darkness, and he seemed to be looking in the direction of my legs.

    Suddenly, he gently lifted the quilt covering my belly and lowered his head.  My whole body froze - was he going to kiss there again?

    Unexpectedly, he put his nose on my underwear and sniffed it hard.

    I suddenly understood, and my face suddenly felt hot - his nose was so sharp, he must have smelled blood.  He wouldn't even want to lick the blood

    Fortunately, he had already covered me with the quilt and lay down again.

    I closed my eyes tightly, and after a while, I suddenly felt a heat on my lips, and his soft and full lips were almost gone at the touch of a touch.

    Then there was no movement. His breathing was steady and long, as if he had fallen asleep.

    My heart suddenly felt soft, a little sad, and a little at a loss.  What is he thinking now?  Why sneak back, sleep next to me, kiss me briefly, but do nothing?

    This sleep turned out to be particularly peaceful, and I felt refreshed when I woke up.  I reached out and turned on the bedside lamp, and I suddenly reacted, but the other side of the bed was empty, and he had left at some point.

    I went to the restaurant and smelled the aroma of sweet and sour fish and mushroom soup at the door.  Maureen is serving food.  I glanced around quickly and saw no one else.

    "I like these two dishes very much." I smiled and sat down.  Maureen laid out the napkin for me, let out a long "whoop" and said, "Are you in a better mood today?"

    I wondered: "Am I in a bad mood?"

    He made a "cut" sound and said, "You were so ice-faced yesterday, okay?" Then he said dejectedly, "You lived happily with us. Poor commander, you have to stay with a bunch of smelly men every day.  Together¡­¡­"

    I was stunned. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know that Mu Xian had come back.

    ? **

    The day passed quickly, and at night, I felt a little anxious after a calm day.  The amount of it also increased, my stomach hurt a little, I went to bed early and slept deeply.

    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up and couldn't sleep.

    Will he come today?  Will you negotiate with me?

    Sure enough, after I waited very energetically for half an hour, the door was pushed open.  I closed my eyes and listened as he undressed, got on the bed, and lay down.  Suddenly, there was a heat in his stomach - his palms covered it.

    I froze, what are you doing?

    He remained motionless in this position. After a long time, his breathing became very steady and he was obviously asleep.

    And my aching stomach felt much better.

    I open it?The expression on my face was calm and serious.

    My heart suddenly started to rise. Is he finally going to make a final decision on what happened that day?

    "Not just a wife." His voice was slow and clear, "Now, you are my princess."

    I was stunned, princess?  what does that mean?

    Under my surprised gaze, he slowly looked away and looked away. There seemed to be a slight blush on his fair cheeks, and his tone became lighter: "Go back and sleep for a while."

    I nodded subconsciously, and he had already opened his long legs and walked out of the door.

    Mo Lin, who had been pretending to be invisible, rushed out from the side and asked excitedly and surprised: "Miss, are you a princess? Which race are you from? Are you Aisin Gioro?"

    I shook my head, also confused.  He said there was one thing I said wrong, which means I said everything else right?  He also admitted that he was unfair to me before?

    I suddenly felt a sense of joy and bitterness.  I really didn't expect him to say that.

    But what does princess mean?

    Until I went upstairs, what I said to him that day suddenly popped into my mind: "just because you are a prince, am I just a commoner? If we were of the same status, could you still treat me like this?  ¡­¡±

    And he just said, I am his princess?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "According to the above strategy, the annualized rate of return is expected to be 4% to 7%." I put down the information and looked at Mu Xian on the sofa.

    He looked away from me lightly, looked at the digital report on the floating screen and said, "Okay." After a pause, he said, "Very good."

    "Thanks."

    His eyes were like flowing waves, returning to me.  After looking at each other in silence for a moment, I lowered my head and packed up the information on the table: "Then I'll go back to my room first."

    "Huayao." He stood up and walked to me, "I want to inspect the deserted land today. Are you willing to go for a walk? You can go to the Robot Factory and Helener Fortress. You can see the Cosmic Age Pillar there."

    I was startled.

    Robot Factory and Cosmic Age Pillar are very interesting things to hear.

    But, is this an invitation?

    That day he proposed that I manage the funds, and he came as promised early the next morning to listen to my explanation of the investment situation.  His attitude seemed businesslike, so I naturally took him seriously.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t act like a ¡°financial idiot¡± at all, and he actually stopped me in his tracks with the sharp questions he suddenly asked.  I said I would go back and check the information.  But he said, "I'm just here waiting for your answer."

    I had no choice but to check the information on the spot, while he opened the military command system to handle his own work. As a result, when I answered the first question, he came up with the second one.

    In the end, we spent the entire morning in the study, and there were still questions left over until the next day.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Today are already the fourth day.  He asked no more questions, but invited me out to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    "Okay." I looked up and smiled.

    He looked at me without saying a word, and his smile was like a clear lake, rippling on his fair cheeks.

    My heart felt a sense of joy for the first time.

    If he sees me as a princess and an equal wife, I am willing to live in peace with him.

    ? **

    The sun shines like gold, dotting the green grass.  There was a black aircraft standing in front of me. It was thick and smooth, like a steel goshawk.

    I was slightly startled and looked back, and sure enough I saw two metal heads shining in the sun in front of the window of a room on the second floor.  Seeing me turning around, they almost immediately shrank back.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take Mopu Morin with you?¡± I asked.

    Mu Xian raised his eyes to look at the house and said calmly: "They have other tasks."

    Isn¡¯t their job to take care of me?  Before I could think about it, he was already on the plane.  I glanced at the empty cabin - the dignified commander of the three armed forces didn't take anyone with him when he went out on patrol?  Just the two of us?

    Fighter planes fly at high speed in the sky, and everything on the ground is as thin as ants.  He held the joystick with one hand and placed the other hand on the control panel. He made adjustments from time to time, which seemed very skillful. The aircraft was quite stable, and even when taking off and landing, there was only minimal vibration.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think of what an old colleague from the company said, saying that a man¡¯s driving style reflects his personality.  Some like to constantly change lanes and accelerate and decelerate abruptly and dizzyingly. Men of this kind are more impatient than calm; some are cautious, drive slowly, and are indifferent to the world. They will never "flip" once in their lives.  This kind of man is cautious and dull.

    There is another kind of person who drives smoothly, quickly and with ease.  This kind of man is generally stable, confident, and considerate, and is a good match.

    I wonder if the same principle applies to men who fly airplanes?

    I couldn't help but take a look at him. Under the dark gray hat brim, his short black hair was dyed with a little sunshine. His delicate and soft side face looked fairer and clean. His long black eyebrows seemed to have just been traced with a pen, and the lines were soft and delicate - his  Her appearance is too delicate, which really doesn't match her personality.

    "We're here." He looked sideways at me, and I quickly turned my head and looked down.

    The ground is densely packed with cubic metal buildings, which reflect dazzling light in the sun.  In the center is a pure white square, with many people standing here and there.

    The plane dropped lower, and I could see clearly that there were robots on the ground.  Most of them are about two meters high, about the same height as Mopu Molin; there are also some three or four meters high; the two largest ones are five stories high and very eye-catching.

    When we got off the plane, several robot officers came to greet us: "Commander, welcome."

    Mu Xian nodded lightly and looked at me: "This is my fianc¨¦e, Hua Yao."

    The robot officer saluted me very seriously, without any of Maureen's showboating charm.  I couldn't help but sigh, this is the real cold-blooded robot soldier!

    ? ??Blue transparent operation panel, numerous handles.  He grabbed my hand and put it on it.

    "These are left punches, right punches, kicks, bends, turns" His deep voice was as gentle as gurgling water, "These are guns, we won't use them today."

    At this time, I felt a small part of my body slipping to the outside of his thigh. I was sitting a little unstable and moved in. He was telling me about pace control, but suddenly there was a noticeable lag. After a few seconds, he continued to explain.

    At this moment, I suddenly realized that the texture was wrong.  Something soft was slowly swelling under her thigh.  Of course I knew what it was, so I had to stay still and pretend not to notice it, focusing on looking ahead.

    "Huayao." Mu Xian suddenly whispered in my ear, "You suppressed it."

    I didn¡¯t react and thought he was asking me to hold down some joystick, so I asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    "It held me down." He replied hoarsely, "It hurts a little."

    The side of his cheek was slightly red. I suddenly understood and quickly moved to the side: "I'm sorry!"

    He didn¡¯t make a sound, he just held my hands and slowly tightened them.  There seemed to be waves of invisible heat in the small space, which was so oppressive that I couldn't breathe.

    At this moment, there was a "bang" sound, like a heavy drum beating in my ears, and at the same time, a huge force hit me. I only had time to see the steel fist of the opposite mecha, stopping on the transparent metal wall in front of me.  .

    The world was spinning in an instant.

    We seemed to have fallen from a high altitude, falling to the ground with a "bang", and the whole mecha made a loud clang.

    We were knocked down.

    My head hit Mu Xian hard, like hitting a hard stone, it hurt like hell.

    "Your Highness, are you planning to admit defeat?" A mellow laughter suddenly sounded from the communicator on the control panel, "You defeated the former mecha champion of the Seventh Fleet like this. What a surprise!"

    I was a little surprised - Mu Xian is the mecha champion?  By the way, he grew up in the military.

    And just now in full view of the public, he was knocked down by the opponent with a punch?

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because only his lower body was thinking just now

    "Heh" Mu Xian suddenly chuckled in my ear, held my hands again, and placed them on the joystick. I felt my body suddenly lift into the air, and we stood up.

    The mecha opponents outside the window are gearing up and eager to try.  I was nervous, but also excited.

    He rested his head on my shoulder again, face to face with me, hugging me and looking straight ahead.

    "Huayao." The soft voice was cold and arrogant, "beat him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hua Yao." Mu Xian's soft voice was cold and arrogant, "Beat him."

    Suddenly my blood boiled and I replied: "How?" As soon as I finished speaking, I saw the opponent's steel fist coming toward me like a rapidly falling meteorite.

    I was so frightened that I screamed "Ah", and Mu Xian shouted: "Escape!" He grabbed my hand and pulled me back, but he was still a step too slow.

    "Boom"!  I felt the entire mecha shaking violently after being punched by the opponent.  We quickly took two or three steps back before stopping, but this time, we were not beaten down.

    "Too slow." Mu Xian's cold voice sounded, and his tone suddenly changed, and he added: "I mean you can go faster."

    I couldn¡¯t help laughing and replied, ¡°Okay!¡± He covered my hands and started to exert force, and I followed his strength.  "Bang!" We punched the opponent's mecha on the shoulder, and he staggered back two steps.

    "Come again!" Mu Xian shouted coldly.

    I sat in Mu Xian¡¯s arms, slowly forgetting my embarrassment, and all I could see was the ferocious and powerful mecha opponent.  Our cooperation was not smooth at first. When he wanted to punch, I would subconsciously want to dodge. The two forces were twisting each other. Although he was twisting me, his movements were slowed down and I was beaten hard by the opponent.

    But gradually, our reactions began to be consistent, and my whole body became relaxed, allowing him to hold my hands, punch, kick, turn, and avoid.

    We were so inseparable from our opponents that sometimes one punch sent the opponent spinning three times. Looking at the sturdy mecha staggering like it was drunk, I would laugh and say, "Ha! That's too much."  Okay!" Mu Xian would whisper to himself in my ear, "Yeah, not bad."

    Sometimes we are kicked in the abdomen by the opponent and fall to the ground. Without waiting for Mu Xianjiao, I will get up angrily and quickly and provoke the opponent again.  At this time, Mu Xian would often laugh, his voice low and soft, crawling across my ear like an ant.

    Later, he let go of my hand and only whispered to me how to attack and defend.  I was very nervous, but also looking forward to it, and kept nodding "Yeah, yeah!"

    "However, it's one thing for him to take me hand-in-hand and control it, and it's another thing to play in person.  Three minutes later, I fell to the ground like a dog eating shit, with Mu Xian behind me pressing heavily on me.  My face was almost crushed, and I shouted in a muffled voice: "Get up!" He touched the joystick, and the mecha suddenly stood up.

    I was liberated and breathed a sigh of relief. I felt that the flesh on my face was still stiff and I just wanted to rub it.  He took the first step and cupped my cheek.

    "I'll do it." His voice was filled with laughter.

    I was a little embarrassed: "Uh, no need. My face doesn't hurt anymore."

    He paused and smiled deeper: "I mean controlling the mecha." He let go of my face.

    "Okay." I folded my hands in my lap.  In fact I was exhausted and out of breath.  It also requires a lot of strength to control the mecha.

    He firmly grasped the control rod, hugged me and looked straight ahead.  I suddenly felt excited: I was about to see a fierce battle between two masters!

    "Come back?" The opponent in the communication channel was a little surprised.

    "Of course." Mu Xian replied calmly.

    His hands began to move on various joysticks and keyboards so fast that I couldn¡¯t even see what he was doing.

    Then, I saw the head, chest, and thighs of the mecha on the opposite side were struck by lightning-fast punches one after another. It swayed on the spot and fell down like an iron tower. There was no more movement.

    one second.  It only took Mu Xian a second to kill his opponent.

    I looked at the mecha in front of me that was being knocked out in disbelief. There was a loud cheer outside.  I couldn't help but look sideways at him, and saw an arrogant and cold smile on his handsome side face.

    Is this his true level?

    At this time, he also turned to look at me. We were already close to each other, but when he turned his head, the tips of his noses were less than an inch apart.

    The smile on my face is a little stiff.

    I was so excited about playing that I had long forgotten that I was sitting on him.  Now that I am still, all the nerve endings in my body seem to be alive again. I can clearly feel his warm and strong thighs, broad and flexible chest, slender and strong arms, and the little bits of hot breath exhaled from his nose

    He stared at me silently, his eyes dark.  On the fair and slender neck, the Adam's apple rolled.

    He is swallowing.  He wants to kiss me.

    It rolled again.

    My face felt a little hot, and I was mentally prepared for his strong and passionate kiss.  Unexpectedly, he lowered his head and unbuckled his seat belt: "Let's go down."

    I relaxed instantly, but?.

    By the time he finished fighting, it was already dark.  We said goodbye to Luna, got on the plane, and left the robot factory.  Sailing in the dim night, he spoke: "It's late today. Tomorrow we will go see Helener Fortress and the Cosmic Age Pillar."

    I nodded, hesitated for a moment, and looked directly at him: "Mu Xian, I want to buy some more clothes."

    He was slightly startled and replied: "Ask someone to send it to your home."

    I shook my head: "I want to choose by myself."

    He was silent for a moment and nodded.

    The plane turned in the air and headed towards the city center.  Neither of us spoke anymore.

    I secretly glanced at him out of the corner of my eye.  He was sweating all over, his black hair was wet and stuck to his forehead, and his shirt was soaked with sweat.  With his level of mysophobia, he should be very uncomfortable.  Unexpectedly, he was willing to endure the smelly sweat and accompany me to buy clothes right away.

    Actually, I can¡¯t quite explain my feelings.  After listening to Luna's words, I was very moved by Mu Xian's mother.

    And Mu Xian¡¯s persistence in that skirt also touched me a little.  However, his approach also seemed a bit withdrawn and gloomy.

    I suddenly wanted to do something to change this gloomy and sad approach and atmosphere, so I subconsciously proposed to buy new clothes.  And now that I¡¯ve figured it out, he¡¯s not so controlling that he even decides on my clothes, and I certainly don¡¯t want to wear the same dress every day.

    We landed in front of a tall commercial building.

    When we were on the plane, Mu Xian had already called Mo Lin, so when we walked to the door, the manager of the commercial building warmly welcomed us out and took us to the top floor.

    In front of him was a hall with brilliant decorations and gorgeous clothes, and a middle-aged waitress greeted him respectfully.

    "This is the most famous women's clothing brand in the imperial capital." The manager introduced diligently, "Other waitresses have already avoided it. Your Highness, please feel free to do so."

    Mu Xian nodded.  I had expected this, so I followed him in without being surprised.

    I walked around the entire store and selected a few sets.  Mu Xian followed me every step of the way, but then he sat on the sofa and waited - it seems that no matter how possessive a man is, he can't stand a woman shopping.

    The dressing room is not a narrow square like an ordinary shopping mall, but a spacious and comfortable cabin with a red velvet sofa and an exquisite wooden screen in the middle.  A huge full-length mirror is mounted on the wall.

    I changed my clothes behind the screen and walked out.  Taking a picture in front of the mirror, it's not bad.  I was the only one in the room, so I didn't have any worries. I took photos of the front, back, left and right, and was quite satisfied.

    After spending many days in Mu Xian's territory, I went shopping for the first time and felt a sense of excitement that I hadn't seen in a long time.  I tried on all the clothes, and ended up with a thin powder blue V-neck sweater and a dark ankle-length skirt. It was very plain and comfortable on the upper body. I liked it very much and couldn't help but said to myself in the mirror:  "Well, not bad. The sword is still young."

    When I was satisfied, I suddenly heard a soft "click" behind me, like the sound of someone stepping on the wooden floor.

    I felt stiff all over, and a chill ran down my back.  anyone there?  I turned around sharply¡ª¡ª

    Mu Xian came in at some point and sat on the sofa in a standard military posture.  Dark military uniform, ink military boots, black hair, fair face, a cold and cold look.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and saw him looking at me intently, so I had to politely ask: "Do you think that's okay?"

    "very beautiful."

    I felt my face heat up when he said: "Thank you."

    He nodded, stared at me, and repeated softly: "Incomparable cuteness."

    His eyes were fixed, and I felt a little embarrassed. I lowered my head and said, "I'm going to change my clothes." I was about to turn around and walk back behind the screen, when I suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    I stopped hesitantly and looked back at him.  He still had a cold face, looking like his usual handsome and handsome iceberg.  But at some point, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.

    And under the straight bridge of the nose, two spots of bright red are slowly dripping down.

    I was dumbfounded: "Youhave a nosebleed?"

    He was stunned for a moment, then seemed to react, frowned, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered his nose.

    I didn¡¯t expect that he would have the same little problems as a normal person, so I walked up to him and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    He raised his head to look at my face, and his eyes slowly moved down, as if he was completely frozen on me.  I don't know what he is looking at. Is there something wrong?

    Suddenly, I heard two sounds of "bah, bah", and two drops of blood fell to the ground.

    It was his nosebleed that became more severe.

    We looked at the ground at the same time, and looked up at each other at the same time.  There seemed to be a flash of embarrassment in his dark eyes, and he covered his nose and said calmly: "Go and change clothes."

    I suddenly understood a little bit, said "Oh" and walked quickly behind the screen.

    I thought it was wrong. I was obviously wearing a strict and conservative long dress. I didn't even show my shoulders. Why did he have a nose?  But his behavior just now seemed to be because of me.

    His cold expression and the raging nosebleed just now appeared in my mind again, the contrast was extremely sharp

    The more I thought about it, the funnier it became. I couldn¡¯t help it and laughed out loud.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There was a flash of embarrassment, and he covered his nose and said lightly: "Go and change clothes."

    I suddenly understood a little bit, said "Oh" and walked quickly behind the screen.

    I thought it was wrong. I was obviously wearing a strict and conservative long dress. I didn't even show my shoulders. Why did he have a nose?  But his behavior just now seemed to be because of me.

    His cold expression and the raging nosebleed just now appeared in my mind again, the contrast was extremely sharp

    The more I thought about it, the funnier it became. I couldn¡¯t help it and laughed out loud.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night is soft and clear, and the blue sky covers the earth like a gauze.

    We walked to the hillside in front of our house. Mu Xian handed the clothes to the patrol robot and said softly: "I will pick you up tomorrow morning."

    I turned around and looked at him unexpectedly.  I thought he would go in with me.

    In the hazy night, he looked dark-white in complexion, clear in eyes, and graceful in appearance, completely different from the cold and gloomy person in his memory.

    "Thank you for today." I said, "Then I'll go in."

    He nodded, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stood still.  I walked in, about a dozen steps, and when I reached the suspended stairs at the door, I subconsciously looked back.

    He is still standing there, standing on the starlight grass, like a graceful and quiet statue.  Suddenly, he opened his long legs, walked quickly to me, and stared at me: "Is something wrong?"

    I was stunned and quickly replied: "It's okay."

    I just looked back to see if you were gone

    He looked at me and suddenly smiled lightly.  The slightly curved corners of the lips seemed to be stained with the warmth and haze of night.

    "Oh." A low and gentle voice.

    My face felt inexplicably hot, I whispered good night and turned to go upstairs.  But I vaguely understood in my heart - he was expecting me to kiss him just now, right?  Or invite him to come back and sleep?

    So when he saw me turning around, he almost immediately caught up with me.

    So he would smile helplessly and say "oh" thoughtfully

    I quickly looked back at him.  He was still standing there, looking up at me.  It's just that the night is blurry, and his facial expressions can no longer be seen clearly.

    I closed the door in a daze.

    He is really changing, just like he promised.

    what about me?  what do I do?

    I looked up silently and was immediately stunned.

    What is this situation?

    No lights were turned on, and the orange candlelight swayed gently in the darkness; the melodious music seemed to come from the depths of the night; the table was covered with flowers, and the fragrance was refreshing.  There is a dark blue wine bottle and two crystal wine glasses in the middle.

    It¡¯s very warm and also very ambiguous.

    I was a little surprised. Could it be that Mu Xian also arranged this?  Will he come up again?

    But a loud voice quickly rejected my idea.

    "Miss! Why did you come back alone? Where is the commander?"

    The lights suddenly turned on, and Mo Lin ran out from nowhere with a resentful look on his face, followed by a silent Mopu.

    I was relieved immediately - I walked to the sofa and sat down. There was a pink heart-shaped candle on the armrest, which was obviously Mo Lin's taste, not Mu Xian's.

    "He has returned to the military headquarters." I replied.

    Mopu was not surprised and began to blow out the candles, turn off the music, and clean up the scene.  Mo Lin threw herself on the sofa, buried her face in the red velvet, and shouted in a muffled voice: "The progress is so slowit took us a whole day to prepare!"

    I patted his metal head and said with a smile, "Don't be frustrated. I'll keep working hard next time."

    He raised his head sharply and blinked wildly: "Really?"

    I was quiet for a moment and nodded.

    He immediately sat up straight, covering his mouth and laughing.  At this time the doorbell rang, and the patrol robot brought my new clothes in.

    I thought of Mu Xian with a nosebleed and couldn't help but laugh.  Mo Lin had sharp eyes and asked curiously: "What makes you so happy?" I smiled and said: "Let me ask you something, does Mu Xian have nosebleeds?"

    Mo Lin shook his head: "No. He is stronger than the robot."

    "I've seen it several times." Mopu suddenly interrupted.

    We both looked at him curiously, and he smiled and said, "During the four years since the commander and the lady were separated, he would sometimes stay in the command room and admire the lady's photos. I saw that he had nosebleeds twice."

    Mo Lin stayed for two seconds, understood, jumped up with a smile, raised his hand and gave Mopu a loud high-five.  Mopu coordinated his movements gracefully, and the two of them looked at me with smiles.

    I was also laughing, but when I smiled, I felt a little sour and couldn't laugh anymore.  I don't know if it's for myself or for Mu Xian.

    They were all stunned probably because they saw my expression was a little stiff.  Mo Lin asked cautiously: "Miss, do you still blame the commander for what happened back then? Please believe me, the commander never wants to hurt you."

    I find there is no answer to this question.  Do I still blame him?

    "I know he doesn't want to hurt me. It's a problem with the orc genes. The emperor told me." I answered vaguely.

    Maureen and MoBehind the blockade.  The reason why Helener Fortress is important is that the notorious exiled mercenary army in the galaxy often appears in the nearby star field.  They make a living by plundering the planet's resources and are the public enemies of the civilized planet.  They invaded Helene Fortress many times, and the Desolate Lands were also occupied by them, but were eventually recaptured by the Imperial fleet.

    The commander in charge of the fortress, Major General Bai Lang, is Luna's husband and Mu Xian's good friend for many years.  According to Mopu, he is a very loyal and excellent general.  Mu Xian only brought one fleet to the deserted land this time, while the other two fleets stayed on Stan Star.  Although he is Bai Lang's direct superior, he does not intend to interfere with the normal operation of the local garrison. He is only using his own troops to strengthen defense.

    Although there are two of us going to see Nian Huazhu, there is generally no danger.  That star field is still far away from Helener Fortress.  If mercenaries invade, the fortress defenders will definitely be alerted.  In other words, unless the fortress is lost, there will be no mercenaries around the Nianhua Pillar.

    ? **

    But I was already sleepy, and even more dizzy after the jump.  I knew I couldn't sleep, so I kept staring at the beautiful nebula outside the window, but I didn't know when I fell asleep.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I vaguely felt a little itchy on my lips, and a slight and familiar breath brushed my cheeks.  I didn't care too much and stuck out my tongue to lick my lips.

    After a while, I felt an itch on my lips again. This time it felt much clearer. Something soft and wet was licking me.

    I suddenly woke up.  It felt familiar, it was his tongue.

    I didn¡¯t move.

    Because he had secretly kissed me before when I was asleep, and each time it was just a taste.  I planned to wait until he stopped and then pretend to just wake up.

    Who would have thought that he licked it once, then again, without stopping.  I can still feel him pressing his nose against my lips and cheeks and sniffing deeply.

    I endured it silently, and when I counted to forty-five, I felt that my whole face was itching from the hot breath of his breath; my lips were also numb.  I couldn't help it anymore, I raised my hand to cover my mouth, pretended to yawn, and opened my eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a fair and handsome face standing in front of me.  His dark eyes stared at me, and his lips looked wet.

    I shrank back slightly, and then I realized that he had adjusted our seats side by side without any distance at all.  Then he came over and looked at me.

    Seeing that I was awake, he didn¡¯t move and even moved his face forward.

    "Did I wake you up?" A low and gentle voice.

    "No, I woke up on my own." I replied.

    He looked at me with a smile in his eyes.

    I suddenly understood: His question was clearly a test, and my answer revealed that I was pretending to sleep - "I woke up on my own", didn't I mean "I didn't wake up by you licking me".

    I felt slightly embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Our faces were very close to each other, the tips of our noses were touching, and our breaths seemed to be entangled, itching and soft.

    He remained motionless in this position, and I thought he was about to kiss me.  That's right, he endured it for so many days.  I waited calmly.

    Unexpectedly, he was silent for a moment, then suddenly straightened up and turned to look ahead.  I felt relieved without the pressure of his breath on my face.  And his expression was calm, as if nothing happened just now, but his cheeks seemed a little red.

    After a while, I suddenly understood.

    He is still holding back, holding back from kissing me.

    I was silent for a moment and turned to look out the window.

    When I saw it, my breath froze.

    This is¡­¡­

    "Huayao, this is the Pillar of Time, the origin of the universe." His deep and soft voice sounded.

    I'm a little lost.

    I have seen the ethereal and pure nebulae, the twin stars that shine at extremely fast speeds, and the stars in the Milky Way that are like a dream.  But I never expected that there are such majestic and primitive scenery in the universe.

    The gray-brown pillars stand in the dark sky. From a distance, they look like several stubborn backbones standing silently.  The faint blue dust is shrouded like mist, and the sparse red starlight is dotted like fireflies.

    I can¡¯t see clearly what the pillar is made of. There is chaos, pure and deep.  They have different shapes, some are like giants standing ferociously; some are like wild horses, hoofing and neighing. None of them have a regular shape, but they all have the same rugged and unruly edges and corners.  Just like a painting made by splashing ink randomly, it is rough, wanton and magnificent.

    I stared at them quietly, feeling extremely calm.  In front of such a vast and magnificent scenery, everything seems to become small and insignificant.

    Suddenly, I felt something was wrong.

    Looking out of the corner of my eye, I realized that Mu Xian wasn't looking ahead at all. One hand had been placed on the back of my seat at some point, and the other hand was on the armrest to support his chin. His face was turned to look at me, very attentively.  I don¡¯t know how long I have been looking at it.

    I instantly stiffened.

    I didn¡¯t notice or feel it before, but now I just feel that his eyes are like flames, burning half of my cheeks.  The magnificent scenery in front of me seemed to be unable to keep me focused.

    "What are those stars?" I pointed to the stars floating on the pillar of time.  He then turned to look ahead and replied: "Supernova."

    I don¡¯t even know what a supernova is, but I still nod.  Without his gaze, I felt much more at ease.

    After a while, he suddenly said very gently: "There are more supernovae here."

    "Oh? Where?" I turned around and looked at the cabin over there, but I couldn't see anything in the vast expanse.

    ¡°You can see it if you sit over here.¡± He said softly.

    past?

    I watched his tall body occupying the seat, without any intention of getting up and giving up his seat to me.  On her delicate and calm face, her dark eyes seemed a bit deep.

    Hecouldn't he want me to sit in his arms?  After all, it's not the first time.

    Under his gaze, I felt my cheeks getting a little hot.  I didn't move, just turned my head silently and looked ahead.

    His eyes were still like needles on his back.

    The cabin was quiet, seemed a bit stuffy and depressing.  After a while, he said calmly: "Let's return."

    "Okay." I nodded and glanced at him out of the corner of my eye, only to see that his side face was quiet and delicate, seemingly expressionless.

    I was relieved for no reason.

    "Didi-di-"

    An abrupt and clear alarm sounded in the cabin.  I lowered my head and saw that on the galaxy radar map of the pilot, something appeared.angle.

    Finally, when the plane plunged into the dark abyss of space without warning again and began to fall at high speed, I couldn't stand it anymore.  I started screaming repeatedly, closing my eyes and yelling as hard as I could, as if this could vent the extreme fear in my heart.  I just feel like every second is torture.

    "Come here!" A cold low voice came from my ears. I suddenly came back to my senses and opened my eyes to look at Mu Xian.  He was still looking ahead with a cold face, his handsome face and dark eyebrows showing an unfamiliar perseverance.

    My heart suddenly became certain.

    His seat was right next to mine, so I leaned over and reached out to hug his waist.  Maybe my movement was too violent, and he was knocked hard against the back of the chair, but he stabilized quickly.  I tightened him tighter and tighter, burying my head in his arms, wanting to get in with my whole body.

    The plane was still bumping violently, and the roar was still continuous.  But maybe his mental power was really useful. After a while, I felt more comfortable and couldn't help but hold him tighter.

    "There is another one." A faint voice sounded above the head, "Don't be afraid."

    I raised my head and was slightly startled.

    ?? Her face, which was obviously delicate and extremely handsome, seemed to be covered with a layer of cold air at this time.  His eyes were calm and his lips were pursed, looking arrogant and cold.  Completely different than when I was with you.  I looked at it for a while and then buried my head again.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the plane seemed to have calmed down.  His incredibly soft voice rang in his ears: "It's over."

    He looked at me calmly through his helmet, his eyesvery gentle.

    "It's over?" I repeated.

    "We are already returning. We will enter the star field where we can jump in half an hour." He said softly.

    I breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Thank you." I wanted to get up, but he held me down.

    "The crisis is not over yet." He stared at me.

    I immediately didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and hugged his waist tightly without letting go.

    A smile flashed in his eyes: "You are not as courageous as I thought."

    I suddenly remembered how I almost jumped on him desperately just now, and felt a little embarrassed, but then I heard him say again: "But you haven't received aerospace training, so your performance is pretty good."

    I was about to ask him who the enemy plane was, when suddenly his smiling face turned cold again.

    At the same time, the "didi-dip¡ª¡ª" alarm suddenly sounded, becoming more and more urgent and intensive.

    I froze and looked back following his gaze, only to see densely packed fighter planes approaching slowly in a distant nebula ahead.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pillar of age is still dark and majestic, and the space is still deep and quiet.  Because they were so far apart, those fighter planes still looked like a small patch of densely packed dark spots.

    Mu Xian let go of my waist, glanced lightly outside the cabin, then turned the plane's nose and drove back slowly.  I didn't know what he wanted to do, and I was afraid of a sudden firefight, so I had to hold him tight.

    "I won't let you be on the battlefield again." A slightly gloomy voice sounded above the head.

    I was startled and looked up.  He also lowered his eyes and looked at me, his face a little cold.

    "This is the last time," he said.

    Did he suddenly make this statement because I was scared?

    Hefeels distressed?

    I felt a little sour in my heart, and whispered: "Thank you, I'm actually fine. Just concentrate on doing your own thing." I didn't ask him what he planned to do, because he must have already had an idea, and I helped  If you are not busy, it is best to just listen to his arrangements quietly.

    He said nothing more.  After a while we sailed behind a suspended black boulder.  There was a broken fighter plane floating quietly there. It was one of the enemy planes that Mu Xian had just shot down.  Mu Xian drove the plane slowly closer until our cabin door was close to the wing of the residual plane, and then shut down the plane's engine.

    "Relax for a moment." He said softly.

    I let go of his waist and straightened up.

    He unbuckled his seat belt and stood up, then took a long bundle of metal ropes from the wall and tied one end around his waist.  I saw the other end was fixed to the back of the seat.

    I reacted and felt a little uneasy: "You want to go out?"

    He nodded: "Stay still, I'll be back soon." He took a large box from the back cabin, then opened the hatch and stepped out.  I caught a glimpse of the abyss-like black space beneath his feet, and felt a chill in my calves.  But there was no trace of him.

    My body slowly floated up, but it was still fixed above the seat by the seat belt.  Time passed by, the surroundings were quiet, and the only sound in the helmet was my breathing.  I suddenly remembered that there was a radio in the helmet to talk to him, and I quickly lowered my voice and asked, "Mu Xian, are you okay? How long will it take?" My voice sounded hoarse and trembling.

    There was silence in the communication channel for a while, and then his low and crisp voice came: "I'll be right back."

    I was startled and said quickly: "I'm not rushing you, you can come back after you finish it. I'm just"

    Just to see if you are there.

    Before he finished speaking, a figure slowly floated in, and the hatch closed with a bang.  I turned my head to look at him, feeling as if a huge boulder had been lifted off my heart.  His body slowly landed, he put the box in his hand on the ground, and walked quickly to me.

    I looked at his solemn face and concerned eyes, and regretted that I had disturbed him by speaking just now, so I quickly said: "I'm fine" Before I could finish speaking, he had already leaned down and stretched out his hand towards me.

    I thought he wanted to hug me, but now that I was in danger, of course I hugged his waist obediently.  Unexpectedly, he paused, quickly hugged and released my waist, and there was a faint smile in his voice: "Wait a moment, unbuckle your seat belt first."

    I was stunnedtake off your seat belt?

    There were several soft "pops" and the seat belt popped open. He helped me stand up, held my wrist and walked to the box.  I looked at the long-lasting smile on his lips and felt a little embarrassed.  But when he opened the box, my attention was immediately drawn to it.

    Those are two sets of black military uniforms and some metal components of different shapes.  I recognized the military uniform as the mercenary uniform I had seen on the DVD - which made me feel a little heavy.  Naturally, I don¡¯t recognize what the components are.

    He glanced at me and said in a deep voice, "Take off your clothes."

    I was startled, and then I understood - the military uniforms were wrinkled, and just now I saw deep wet marks on the cuffs of one of them, which looked like blood stains.  Apparently ripped from the body of an enemy aircraft pilot.  Could it be that he wants us to sneak in disguised as mercenaries?  That's right, with so many enemy planes, it's impossible for him to defeat them.

    But pretending is also risky.

    I nodded, took off my helmet, and started to unbutton my space suit: "What will it look like?"

    He had already taken off his space suit, revealing the dark gray military uniform underneath. After hearing this, he looked at me with a determined look and replied, "Just keep your underwear."

    My face felt a little hot, but the enemy planes behind me were approaching and there was no room for hesitation.  Soon I took off my shirt, leaving only my bra on.

    He was taking off his clothes with a sullen face as if he was still thinking about something.  At this time, his eyes suddenly flashed, slowly moved up, and obviously stopped on me.

    I froze slightly and took off my long pants againPut meat into your mouth.

    His eyes were slightly trembling, and he stared at me without speaking.

    I felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at me, so I had to whisper: "You ate this, and you also ate the food on the plane. It's okay for me to eat these normal meals. My grandma is old, and I have been boarding since I was in middle school.  , I always eat in the cafeteria. This is much better than the school food."

    After a while, I looked up at him and said, "I'm full. If you don't eat, it will be wasted."

    He was silent for a moment, and finally brought the rice core to his mouth, biting it gently.

    "Okay." The voice sounded low and soft.

    I smiled.

    But I soon stopped laughing.  Because he just stared at me and ate slowly.  His posture was still very elegant, but his handsome and fair face slowly turned red, and his dark and forbearing eyes were firmly locked on me.

    People around us chuckled when they saw our weird expressions.  Mu Xian ignored them and kept staring at me.  My face felt hot. How could I have misunderstood that he simply mistook that piece of rice for me and swallowed it in one gulp?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    By the time the meal was finished, the restaurant was already full.  Looking around, there are black figures moving everywhere.  There are different races, and there are some female soldiers, but most of them are young and strong men.  When we walked out, many people looked sideways along the way, and I could feel many people staring at me.

    Glancing at Mu Xian, he lowered his eyes slightly and had a calm expression.  Sensing my gaze, he also glanced at me. His eyes were undoubtedly gloomy with a bit of cruelty, but they were hidden under his indifferent expression and long thick eyelashes.

    Based on what I know about him, the current situation of being in the same room with hundreds of males has definitely angered his bottom line - he will not even let other men set foot on the spaceship where I am.  But he looks almost the same. It must be said that his self-control and overall view are quite good, and his possessiveness is also very strong.

    As soon as we arrived at the door, the orc who asked us to come to the restaurant came up to us and pointed out the location of the dormitory to us.  Watching his back go away, I couldn't help but whisper: "Is this person too enthusiastic?"

    Mu Xian suddenly became a little distracted, and slowly turned his head to look at me. After a moment of silence, he replied calmly: "He is not enthusiastic, he is just staring at us."

    I was surprised, but Mu Xian was already holding me in his arms and walking forward quickly.  When he reached a deserted corner, he whispered: "In about 24 hours, they will obtain the data from the headquarters and complete the secondary verification of our identity."

    I was startled - does that mean we will be exposed by then?  So until then, the orc officers will be keeping watch?

    So Mu Xian is still so calm?

    But he stared at me, looked at me from head to toe, and finally returned to my face, staring at me.  But he just said lightly: "Let's go."

    I was full of doubts and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. I could only feel the hands on my waist tightening very tightly.

    The long and narrow walkway is dimly lit, and the starlight outside the window is like white snow dots, making the night fresh and clean.  We passed by one cabin door after another, and finally stopped in front of a slightly open one.  A ray of yellow light came out, and someone could faintly be heard talking inside.  Mu Xian hugged me with one hand and held the door handle tightly with the other. He stood in silence for a few minutes before opening the hatch.

    The soft light from inside shone towards me, and I saw that Mu Xian's face had returned to calmness, and even a smile appeared on his face, making him look handsome and gentle.  The voices in my ears became noisy the moment the door opened, and then suddenly became quiet.  I followed Mu Xian's line of sight and looked forward, and suddenly froze.

    The cabin is deep and narrow, with two rows of upper and lower beds extending in sequence. At a glance, all of them are young men sitting or standing at the head of the bed.  Some only wore military vests, and some went bare-chested. Strong arms, bronzed chest muscles, and even long black and furry legs could be seen everywhere.  And I smelled a chaotic and unpleasant smell between my nostrils. The smell of tobacco, men's sweat, and even foot odor all filled the air.

    After a brief moment of embarrassment, I suddenly understood.

    I heard Mopp mention it before that male and female pilots always live together on the Battle Fortress.  The accommodation that the orc arranged for us was naturally also in the pilot dormitory.

    Mu Xian looked strange just now. Was he thinking of this?

    I suddenly felt a little distressed.  The feeling was fleeting, but very clear.

    In the past, he repeatedly showed his desire for exclusivity, and I just felt helpless and indifferent.  But the current situation - sleeping in the same room with more than a dozen men with strong male hormones, in the past, would have definitely made him sullen, angry or even coldly angry.

    But today, he said nothing and did nothing.  He just stared at me quietly, standing silently in front of the door, and then faced everything with his normal expression.

    Of course I know that he puts the overall situation first.  But his calmness and self-control at the moment made me feel his strong desire for me, his forbearing and deep desire, more than ever before.

    I suddenly felt heartache, a strange and soft heartache.  It's slightly sour and painful, but seems to be a little sweet.  I looked sideways at him. His face was handsome and quiet, as beautiful as gentle jade under the light.  The soft jade color seemed to bring a sense of warmth to my heart.  I was stunned for a moment, turned my eyes sideways, and looked ahead as calmly as he did.

    Seeing the two of us, the men were obviously stunned. They exchanged glances with each other. Someone smiled lightly and said, "Which army are you from? I've never seen them before."

    At this time, Mu Xian had already pulled me inside and found an empty bed. He glanced at it, but did not let me sit down. Instead, he smiled and looked at the person who asked the question: "I am Captain Cong En, and this is my partner."  Lieutenant Noe. We are Colonel Cotton's men."

    The man said "Oh", and another stronger and darker man said: "I heard that someone talked to the Imperial Army today.The whole army was almost wiped out in the fire, was that you?  "

    Mu Xian replied: "Unfortunately, it's us."

    Everyone was stunned and laughed.  The man from before asked again: "Colonel Cotton is still a fellow countryman of mine." Mu Xian glanced at him: "Are you also from the Weiman planet? Your wine tastes as bad as urine."

    The men were silent, and suddenly burst into laughter. The man from Weiman also nodded and smiled: "It tastes very bad, and I never drink it." Another man came over and patted Mu Xian on the shoulder: "Hey  , I like this guy." I saw that the man's palms were rough and his fingernails were still dark, but Mu Xian seemed to have no reaction at all, with a smile on his face.

    At this time, I felt more eyes on me.  The Weiman star asked: "Second Lieutenant Noi is really beautiful. Are you a couple?"

    I was a little nervous, but I felt that I couldn¡¯t act too reserved, so I raised my head and smiled at them.  The men's smiles seemed to get deeper. Suddenly my waist tightened, and I felt Mu Xian's hot breath on my face - he pulled me into his arms, lowered his head and rubbed me, and said calmly: "She is  Mine." He paused and said, "I am an orc."

    Everyone was obviously startled, and they probably all knew the loyalty requirements of the orcs for their partners.  One of them said, "That's such a pity." This was a bit provocative. Mu Xian looked at him and said nothing.

    The men ignored us and started talking to each other. Some people went to bed and lay down, wearing eye masks and ear plugs to sleep.  Mu Xian turned around and glanced at the bed. It was a single bed.  He whispered: "Go up." I took off my shoes and climbed up. He frowned and sat down too.

    There are curtains and lights beside the bed, so it is considered a closed space.  He was silent for a moment and lay down on his back.  He was already tall, so I was immediately squeezed into a corner, my body suddenly became light, and I was picked up by him and placed on my body.

    We were almost face to face and close to each other, his face was still cold, and he was looking at me intently.

    "Sleeping on my stomachisn't very comfortable." I felt a little uncomfortable.

    He replied in a calm voice: "I can't let you lie on this bed."

    I understand, I don¡¯t know how many people have slept in this dormitory.

    I suddenly remembered the way he stood silently at the door just now, my heart softened, I nodded, and lay still on his chest. Listening to his steady heartbeat, my body, which had been tense all day, involuntarily relaxed.  He didn't speak anymore, but silently covered my long hair with his hand, stroking it gently.  I feel a little strange, itchy and soft, but quite comfortable.

    "I said, Captain, there are still a few empty beds. But we are still fighting, so we can't wait? Shouldn't we also consider our feelings?" Someone asked outside the curtain, and then there was scattered laughter.

    "Sorry." Mu Xian's steady voice sounded, "I'm used to it."

    "Be careful, don't disturb me." The person on the upper bunk yelled.

    "No." Mu Xian replied lightly.

    Their meaning was very obvious. My face felt hot and I looked at Mu Xian. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at me, his brows were slightly furrowed and his expression was not very good-looking. His pale and delicate face looked forbidding and cold.  After a while, I felt that warmth was surrounding my whole body, and his brows relaxed, but his eyes were still dark.

    "What's wrong?" I lowered my voice and asked cautiously.

    "Isolated." He stared at me, "In the mental force field, there are only you and me." He hugged me tightly, his tone was calm, but there was a hint of coldness and arrogance: "There is only my smell and my temperature. You can  Asleep."

    I was shocked, a little bit dumbfounded, and a little sad.  She lay on his chest and said no more.  After a while, I fell asleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not comfortable to just sleep on a man with a hard bone.  My sleep was completely fitful, and I would wake up alert after a while.  But every time, I can see his cold face, open eyes, and gloomy look.  I could even feel his muscles all over his body tense up.

    When he noticed that I was awake, he didn¡¯t speak, he just stared at me silently.  I also looked at him vaguely.  Sometimes he would kiss me and I couldn't tell whether I was awake or asleep.  It's just that there is always a moist, warm and soft feeling in the dream, entangled between the lips and tongue.

    When I woke up, I found myself still lying on his chest. I looked up at him, only to see him looking down at me, his eyes calm and tired.  Then I remembered that he stayed up almost all night to maintain his mental attitude.

    He hugged me and sat up, looking down at me: "It's time to go."

    I nodded and he opened the curtain.  Half of the men outside were gone. Others greeted us, and Mu Xian answered a few words with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t hear anything, and I¡¯m still so tired.¡± Someone joked with a smile.

    Mu Xian didn¡¯t answer and led me to the door.  Outside the window, there were already dozens of fighter planes scattered around the fortress. He looked at them silently for a while, and his eyes became sharp and calm again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Take me to the door.  Outside the window, there were already dozens of fighter planes scattered around the fortress. He looked at them silently for a while, and his eyes became sharp and calm again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Our plane is like an inconspicuous wave on the sea in the middle of the night, sailing in the universe and sailing in a huge mercenary fleet.

    Mu Xian silently lowered his head and looked at the galaxy radar map in front of him, looking calm, probably thinking about a way to escape.  However, the time limit he said is getting closer and closer.

    I raised my eyes and looked not far away. Directly below the Battle Fortress, there was a medium-sized black battleship sailing quietly. It looked low-key and beautiful.  I've been paying attention to it for a long time.

    "What is that battleship?" I couldn't help but ask.

    He glanced lightly: "The command ship of Yipu City." Then he continued to stare at the radar.

    I didn¡¯t expect the mercenary commander to have such a meaningful name, so I subconsciously muttered and repeated: ¡°Yipu City?¡±

    Mu Xian looked up at me with a cold expression: "Ignore him."

    "¡­¡­oh."

    In fact, I don¡¯t have a good impression of this notorious commander.  But I didn't expect that when it came to Yipu City, Mu Xian showed no hostility or anger.  His first concern was actually asking me to ignore him, just like I would treat other men around me.

    This only shows one thing - Yi Pucheng may be Mu Xian's strong enemy, but Mu Xian still maintains his usual arrogant attitude and does not take this person seriously at all.

    I suddenly had a hunch that this Yipu City, which had mobilized all its troops to invade, would probably be completely defeated in the end.  Isn't there a saying that says: "If you don't fight, then no one in the world can fight with you?"

    But, how did Mu Xian develop that cold and strong heart?  He seemed to have a vague indifference to everything around him, except

    except me.  He was so strong, stubborn, and silently passionate towards me.

    The genes of the beast race are truly a magical existence.

    ? **

    After sailing for a while, a steady baritone voice suddenly came from the mercenary communication channel: "Attention, attention, an unidentified fleet is found ahead. Everyone spreads out and hides, spreads out and hides."

    As soon as we finished speaking, we saw many fighter planes beside us, forming a beautiful rollover in different directions, drawing silver arcs in the sky, and veered off course.

    Mu Xian smiled slightly, adjusted the pilot, and our plane smoothly followed the queue on the right and glided out.  It dawned on me¡ªhe'd been waiting for this.

    "He must have arranged the "unidentified fleet" yesterday so that we could slip away in troubled waters and the people responsible for surveillance could not track it in a hurry.

    Sure enough, after following the queue and sailing to the right for a while, the space fortress behind us became farther and farther away.  Our plane suddenly slowed down, turned around, and quietly separated from the queue in front.  Mu Xian said in a deep voice: "Come here and prepare to speed up."

    I put my arms around his waist, closed my eyes, and heard him chuckle and ask softly: "Is it so scary to fly on my plane?"

    Just as I was about to answer, I felt a strong force coming. We hit each other backward at the same time, and the plane flew out at an incredible speed.  The stars outside the cabin suddenly turned into white torrents, shooting backwards.

    I felt dizzy and my eyes were spinning, so I quickly buried my head in his arms.  I couldn't see his face, but my intuition told me that he must still be smiling.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that I could still fall asleep in this situation. Maybe I was too ¡°airsick¡±.  When he woke up, he found that he was still buried in Mu Xian's arms in the same posture.  I don't know when he actually released a hand and hugged my waist.  I straightened up, but he was still the same, looking straight ahead with a calm face.

    I looked up and looked outside the cabin, and was immediately surprised - because there were three dark gray fighter planes, keeping the same course as us, moving forward at high speed.

    "That's my person." Mu Xian's soft voice sounded.

    I was stunned for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief, that¡¯s great.  Have we safely left the mercenary territory?

    However, this good guess was quickly shattered.  Because a strange voice came from the helmet: "Commander, there is news from the third team - twenty enemy planes are coming in this direction. They are expected to encounter us head-on in ten minutes. There is a temporary mercenary in front.  The space station, I suggest going there to take shelter.¡±

    "agree."

    I looked to the front right and saw a vaguely black cylindrical building suspended in the air behind a vast nebula.

    After that, Mu Xian had some brief conversations with them, and I roughly understood - after being in danger yesterday, Mu Xian got in touch with the fleet.  The fleet has secretly sent out a dozen teams to search for us.  After Mu Xian took me away today, I finally found myself in this area,I had to glance at Mu Xian's fair and indifferent side face. He seemed a little tired. He leaned his head on the sofa and seemed to be deep in thought.

    ???????? Is he out of his wits and playing psychological warfare on the other side, or is he really so arrogant that he doesn¡¯t take a few soldiers seriously at all?

    Although the second speculation is a bit ridiculous, I think given his character, it may really be the second reason.

    The bottom cabin is quiet, and the lights are as dim as fog. The surrounding military equipment has simple lines and cold colors, making it look quiet and unfamiliar.  Mu Xian's hand suddenly touched my chin, lifted my face up, and stared at me silently with his dark eyes.

    In the past twenty hours or so, we have been in a state of fighting, lurking, and fleeing. Most of the time, we were cuddling together. It was due to the situation, and it seemed to go smoothly. I didn't have any emotional ups and downs.  But at this moment, his approach again made me feel anxious and nervous.

    He didn¡¯t kiss me right away, but stared down.  His eyes couldn't be described as gentle, just deep and focused.  And in this closed space with only the two of us, my mind suddenly became empty.

    I lowered my head to avoid his gaze, but he also lowered his head and continued to come over and stare at me.  Maybe this is just his natural behavior, but it seems a bit childish and makes me want to laugh.

    He looked at me, and his eyes slowly changed.  It was still a cold dark black, but it made me feel slightly hot.

    "You will take Adop's plane later, and Mopu will pick you up. I will jump directly to the fleet station." He stared at me close at hand, his voice was very soft, "I may leave for a while."

    I was a little surprised, but then I understood.  He actually offered to let me fly on another man's plane. This shows that the military situation was very urgent and he had to compromise.  I nodded: "Okay."

    He stared at me and stopped talking.  The soft light in the room reflected the handsome man's dark white cheeks like reliefs, and his slender black eyebrows, like two lines of ink.  His eyes were as clear as lake water under the night sky, deep and focused.  I watched his face getting closer and closer, and watched his dark red lips open slightly, and I subconsciously closed my eyes.

    Warm lips covered her, a familiar breath and a passionate entanglement.  I felt the electric current triggered from the tip of his tongue again, spreading to my cheeks and my whole body; I became slightly stiff and uncomfortable again.

    But it seems a little different from before.

    That¡¯s my heartbeat, boom, boom, boom!  Clear and urgent, like an invisible hand gently grasping and then letting go of my heart; grasping and then letting go.  I felt an unprecedented sense of nervousness, and also felt a slight trembling and dizzy feeling.  My chest seemed to be stuffed with weeds, a little itchy and dry.  That slight restlessness drove me to stick out my stiff tongue and lick his gently.

    I didn¡¯t open my eyes, but I clearly felt his arms tighten suddenly, and his kiss became deeper and more powerful.  And I obeyed him, our lips and tongues entangled silently.

    After a while, he let go of me and buried his head on my shoulder without saying anything.  Only then did I realize that we had lay down on the sofa at some point, and he was completely pressed against me.

    The kiss that just ended was like a dream. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly ¡°accepted¡± his kiss. My face was burning hot.  He didn't speak, which was exactly what I wanted.

    I calmed down for a while, but he still kept his original posture without moving.  I glanced sideways slightly, only to see the handsome and picturesque face facing me quietly, the slender eyeliner slightly closed, and the breath even and long - he was already asleep.

    I remembered that he had spent all night yesterday, and he always looked tired.  But I didn¡¯t expect him to fall asleep on top of me.  Looking back on the past, between the two of us, he had always been the heavier sleeper.

    Maybe it was because he was asleep, but his face no longer had the cold and arrogant temperament it usually had, and his delicate and vivid brows revealed a strangely well-behaved and quiet look.  I looked at him for a while, then looked up at the ceiling, motionless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The plane sailed smoothly without any turbulence.  I leaned against the bulkhead in a daze.

    In the driver's seat in front, Adop and another second lieutenant's backs were straight.

    The plane piloted by Mu Xian is directly ahead.  The dark gray fighter plane is calm and quiet, maintaining a fixed distance and guiding us.

    Just now, Adop successfully dealt with the searching mercenaries. We escaped from the space station and have been sailing safely for about an hour.  However, it is said that scattered enemy aircraft may also be encountered.

    The sounds of their conversation with Mu Xian continued to come from the helmet.

    "Commander, the jump coordinates have been set."

    "good."

    "Commander, adjust the right channel to 15 degrees."

    "Execute calibration."

    "An enemy plane's signal has been detected ahead. Repeat, an enemy plane's signal has been detected ahead. Everyone is hiding, hiding!" Adop's calm voice suddenly sounded, and my heart skipped a beat - I encountered an enemy plane again, and I was about to look up and look outside the cabin.  , the fuselage suddenly flipped over, I felt like the world was spinning, and my back was thrown hard against the bulkhead.  I groaned, and the plane was falling diagonally downwards like an eagle.

    After a while, the plane finally stabilized. I breathed a sigh of relief and broke into a cold sweat.  The pilots also started talking on the communication channel.

    "They should leave, it's really dangerous."

    "We probably won't encounter it again. We'll be in the safe area in a few minutes, and I can't wait to jump away."

    They quickly calmed down, and I was still a little shocked.

    "Huayao." At this moment, a soft voice sounded in his ears.

    I was startled, it was Mu Xian.

    "Yes." I replied.

    He seemed to pause for a moment before saying, "Were you scared just now?"

    My heart felt a little soft, the bump just came out of the blue, he actually thought of me.

    I think he was talking to me through an encrypted channel, so it was just the two of us.

    "It's okay." I paused, "Don't worry."

    "Yeah." There seemed to be a smile in his voice, "There is a metal pillar on the left side of your body on the side of the locker."

    I was sitting in the seat facing the door in the back cabin. When I twisted around, I saw that there was really a dark pillar.

    "What do you need me to do?" I thought he had some arrangements.

    "You can hold me."

    I was startled, and felt my cheeks heating up slightly, and replied: "Okay."

    "Take it as me." His words were almost inaudible, as if he were whispering in my ears with his lips moving slightly.

    My face became even hotter. I glanced at the front cabin and saw that Adop and the others were still sitting upright and did not look over.  I actually felt a little sneaky, stretched out my hands to hug the pillar, and replied in a low voice: "I hugged it."

    "Yeah." He said no more, and the helmet became quiet.  I think he must have closed the secret communication channel.

    At this moment, someone burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that he couldn't even hold back despite trying his best.

    I was dumbfounded.

    Then a few more people laughed, all in low voices.  But to my ears, it was like a siren whizzing by.  I don't think it's possible. They must have been speaking on a public communication channel and happened to mention something funny.

    "Mu Xian." I shouted.

    The laughter and breathing in my ears suddenly stopped.  After a few seconds, his soft and calm voice sounded: "Here." The pause made me believe that he must have heard me calling him and switched to the encrypted channel.

    I asked cautiously: "We were talking on an encrypted channel just now, right?"

    Mu Xian didn¡¯t make a sound, but I sadly heard the faint laughter of others, and then Mu Xianyun¡¯s gentle voice sounded: ¡°No. There is only a public channel in your helmet.¡±

    Suddenly, the men burst into laughter, as if they no longer had the patience and scruples they had before.  I was so ashamed that I wanted to dig a hole and crawl in. He was so indifferent!

    After a while, the laughter stopped, and someone said with a smile: "Commander, please forgive me, we are just very touched. The true God will bless you with a happy life!"

    Mu Xian let out a low "hmm" with a hidden smile.  I hugged the pillar in depression, my face burning.

    At this time, I heard Adop¡¯s voice: ¡°Commander, I used to suffer from severe airsickness. Can I explain some simple and easy improvement methods to Miss Hua?¡±

    "Okay. Thank you." Mu Xian replied.

    Then I saw A DaoMu Xian suddenly said.  Luna quickly called out a series of numbers.

    I think this must be some way of confirming information between them.

    Mu Xian said: "We are here to save you."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw three fighter planes that were originally parallel to us outside the cabin. At the same time, they turned beautifully, drew a faint dark silver arc in the air, and quickly disappeared from sight.

    My heart was shaken.

    We are here to save you - a very plain sentence, Mu Xian's voice was even slightly cold.

    But I find this sentence very passionate inexplicably.

    A kind of calm, slightly arrogant passion.

    Mu Xian¡¯s profile suddenly appeared in my mind, fair and handsome, cold and quiet.

    While the jump engine was warming up, our plane continued to sail forward, getting further and further away from the direction Mu Xian left.

    At this moment, Adop suddenly raised his hand and pulled down a screen from the roof of the cabin.  There was a flash of blue light, and the picture went from blurry to clear.  I know that fighter planes are usually equipped with high-magnification cameras. It seems that he intends to check the fighting situation in the rear.

    On the pilot's control, the countdown to the super-light jump continues.

    ? **

    The night was vast, perhaps because of a different state of mind. At this time, the floating black boulder belt looked like a ferocious monster, crawling among the stars.

    Several dark gray fighter planes suddenly emerged from behind the boulder belt, with dense fire and a melee.  The three fighter planes led by Mu Xian rushed forward almost straight, suddenly separated at a very close distance, occupied three positions high on the battlefield, and began to shoot downwards.

    I don¡¯t know how to fight, but looking at their beautiful changing formations, I feel very good.  I kept staring closely at the plane in the middle. They all looked the same, and I was afraid that if I wasn't paying attention, I wouldn't be able to identify which one was Mu Xian.

    But I soon learned that my worries were in vain.  Because he is so easy to identify - his flight trajectory is the most concise and clear, his flight speed is the fastest, and he has destroyed three enemy aircraft in a short period of time.

    This battle ended very quickly.  Perhaps only seven or eight minutes had passed, and the boulder belt was already surrounded by floating debris.  Mu Xian and his six aircraft (including Luna's three scarred fighters) quickly formed a sharp wedge formation and turned around and headed towards us.

    "Commander, let's leave here immediately. I'm afraid other pursuers will catch up." Luna's voice has calmed down.

    "Start the hyperdrive." I heard his faint voice say.

    "Yes." Everyone replied in unison, and the respect and excitement in their voices could be heard.

    "There are still two minutes to execute the jump." Adop said.

    I watched them approaching from a distance, fearing that by the time they arrived, we would have already jumped away.  I hesitated for a moment and shouted in a low voice: "Mu Xian."

    The channel suddenly became quiet.

    Mu Xian¡¯s soft voice sounded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±

    I said I¡­¡­"

    I couldn¡¯t finish what I said.

    Because a rapid radar siren suddenly resounded through the helmet, overwhelming my already low voice.  At the same time, I raised my head and saw directly ahead, Mu Xian and the others were heading towards our channel. Balls of white light were like lightning exploding on the ground, fleeting.

    My breath froze - was thata super-light jump?  Who's jumping?

    "Mercenary!" Adop shouted.

    The pursuers are coming!

    Everything after that happened as fast as lightning.

    Five medium-sized black warships appeared around Mu Xian and the others, each one larger than them combined.  After a brief silence, dense artillery fire intertwined into a net, trapping them in the middle.

    There is a complete disparity in strength between the two sides.

    I saw dark gray fighter planes spinning, falling, and exploding; I saw planes running rampant amid artillery fire that could destroy everything but unable to escape Finally, I saw a plane with its fuselage on fire, like a phoenix rising from the ashes.  It lifted up from the ground in the encirclement, rushed straight up to several thousand meters, then turned around and shot at a medium-sized warship below.

    Comparing their sizes, the two are like a weak rabbit and an elephant.  But just after a burst of rapid fire from the plane, fierce flames suddenly rose in the middle of the battleship, and then exploded violently, and instantly there were no bones left.

    "It's the commander!" Adop's voice was trembling, "He destroyed the battleship's energy cabin!" There was no joy in his voice.

    Because Mu Xian was quickly surrounded by four warships, one of his wings was only half burned.

    "Then I saw a shell hit the belly of the plane, and thick smoke came out. Like a lonely bird with broken wings, it plunged towards a battleship below.

    The battleship was struck by him, as if it was being torn apart from the inside, silently and quickly torn apart, and exploded!

    And where he hit, a raging flame ignited, and the wreckage of the plane turned into rain like debris, and then nothing remained.

    "Commander!" Adop and the co-pilot roared hoarsely.

    "Huayao, I don't know how to" A voice that seemed as if it didn't exist flashed past my ears.

    I stared blankly at the scene on the screen, and my mind seemed to have frozen.

    Fa, what happened?  Mu Xian quilt, quilt (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)A warship on the other side.

    The battleship was struck by him, as if it was being torn apart from the inside, silently and quickly torn apart, and exploded!

    And where he hit, a raging flame ignited, and the wreckage of the plane turned into rain like debris, and then nothing remained.

    "Commander!" Adop and the co-pilot roared hoarsely.

    "Huayao, I don't know how to" A voice that seemed as if it didn't exist flashed past my ears.

    I stared blankly at the scene on the screen, and my mind seemed to have frozen.

    Fa, what happened?  Mu Xian quilt, quilt(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When the explosion occurred, I was momentarily stunned.

    Because almost at the same time, I felt a huge invisible force hitting me from all directions.  Pain like piercing flesh and cracking bones spread all over my body. My chest felt hot, my throat was fishy and sweet, and I spit out a large mouthful of blood.  The entire mask suddenly turned red and sticky, and my face was splattered with blood.

    ¡°Miss¡ª¡± I heard Adop and the others exclaim. At the same time, the blurred vision was filled with silver light, and the suffocating feeling of super-light jumping came to me.  My vision went dark and I lost consciousness.

    I don¡¯t know if I am in a coma or asleep. My head hurts all the time, as if someone is drilling into it with a sharp awl.  My whole body felt hot, and there was an unbearable pain somewhere on my shoulder.

    That kind of heat is very familiar, it is Mu Xian's spiritual power.  They suddenly became extremely intense, surrounding and ironing me intensely.  It kept me in hot torment.

    kill him.

    Just when I was in agony, a vague and unfamiliar voice came out of my mind.

    Who is talking to me?  Who to kill?  I tried desperately to hear better, but the pain only got worse.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± I couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    "Miss, miss!" A familiar and anxious voice sounded clearly in my ears. I opened my eyes suddenly and saw a round metal head, with its backlight facing me, and its thin body lying low on the bed.

    "Mauren?"

    He nodded and I breathed a sigh of relief.

    I looked around, this was a strange cabin, there were only two of us.

    "Where is this?" I asked him slowly, "Where is Mu Xian?"

    When the name blurted out, a clear feeling of pain suddenly hit my heart.

    Molin replied in a low voice: "This is the space fortress above the deserted land. You are safe. When Captain Adop performed the jump, you suddenly vomited blood and fainted. I checked and found that you fainted because of a certain amount of mental stress.  force impact.

    It should be that when the commander crashed, his mental force field also suffered a strong shock.  And youhave a small amount of his mental power, so you were affected.  It's okay now.  "

    The mental force field is violently vibrating?

    How much pain did he endure at that time, so much so that his mental force field was severely damaged?

    I just feel like my heart is heavy.

    "Where is he now?"

    Mo Lin¡¯s pure red eyes looked a little dull and depressed.

    "They said that they must recapture the wreckage of the plane at all costs."

    The wreckage

    He means that the possibility of Mu Xian surviving is very small?

    My mind went blank, and numb pain slowly spread between my chest and lungs.

    And the familiar warm feeling is still close to the whole body, and the wound on the shoulder continues to radiate heat.

    That feeling is warm and soft. Is that Mu Xian¡¯s remaining spiritual power still lingering around me?

    "I'll take you to the command center." Mo Lin whispered, "Mopu told the fleet vice-captain that when you wake up, he will send you back to the imperial capital first."

    ? **

    The long and narrow walkway is brightly lit with people coming and going.  Everyone was walking in a hurry and looked solemn. There was even a burly soldier with red and swollen eyes, as if he had just cried.

    Maureen walked in front without saying a word, and my mood became more and more depressed.

    Pushing open the door of the command center, you can see several officers sitting in front of computers around them, while a small group of soldiers stood in the center, looking at the floating screen.

    What is playing on the screen is the scene of Mu Xian's crash - being shot, falling, burning, exploding

    Suddenly, a wetness rushed into my eyes, and I lowered my head and stopped looking.

    "Miss." Someone shouted. I looked up and saw that it was Mopu.

    He was standing among the group of soldiers. When he saw me, he immediately came over with a middle-aged man.

    "Miss, I am the vice-captain of the fleet, Youn." The middle-aged man has handsome features, a calm demeanor, and a gentle and respectful voice.

    Mopu looked at me and said softly: "Miss, Deputy Commander Youn is now in command of the fleet."

    I nodded: "Commander Mu" I took a deep breath: "Is he still alive?"

    As soon as I finished speaking, everyone around me seemed to have stopped working at the same time and looked up at me in silence.  Only then did I see that many people's eyes were red.

    Deputy Commander Youn was silent for a moment, his eyes seemed to be filled with tears, but he soon regained his composure.

    "Don't worry, we will not give up looking for him."

    &In that jump just now, the mental force field was obviously much weaker.  This feels wrong to me, why has it suddenly weakened?

    Faintly, a vague idea flashed through my mind. It seemed to be a very important idea, but I just couldn't grasp it.  What exactly is that?

    Adop and the co-pilot were waiting in confusion, as were several other escort aircraft.  I took a deep breath to calm myself down and thought carefully about what was wrong.  The mental power suddenly weakened twice and jumped twice

    My mind suddenly went crazy - I knew something was wrong!

    The logic is wrong!

    If the remaining mental power in my body changes over time, it should gradually weaken at a constant speed, instead of suddenly decreasing twice like it does now.

    This shows that the force field fades out due to distance - we performed two jumps.

    Why?

    Why does the force field get weaker the farther I get from the desolate land?

    Is it because I am getting further and further away from Mu Xian?

    So I can actually feel his presence?

    Is it possibleif I look in the direction where I feel stronger, I won't be able to find him?

    And I have never had auditory hallucinations. Why is there that voice in my head that says "Kill him"?  Could it be that this voice has something to do with his spiritual stance?  Could it bethat's the sound he heard?

    Sohe is still alive?  Someone wants to kill him?  Is he in danger?

    This idea is incredible, but it makes me inexplicably excited.

    "Adop, can you jump back to where you were?" I asked tremblingly.

    "Ah? Why?" Adop asked in surprise.

    "Please dance again." I said slowly.

    My suspicion was quickly confirmed - because when we jumped back to the deserted land after two more jumps, the strong mental force field on my body came back again.

    Adop is still waiting for my order in silence and confusion.

    "Take me to see the deputy chief and Mopu." I said firmly.

    ? **

    When I stepped into the command center again, everyone looked over in surprise. Molin was the first to lose her voice: "Miss, you"

    My heartbeat was so fast that I told them my findings and speculations just now in a trembling voice, and then said: "I think Mu Xian may not be dead yet. I can feel his mental force field. Maybe maybe I can  Find him. But be quick because he seems to be in danger."

    Everyone looked at me in shock. Maureen covered her cheeks in excitement, while Mopu and Yoon were lost in thought.  I was afraid that they wouldn't believe my feelings, so I was about to continue speaking. Suddenly, Youn raised his head as if suddenly awakened, reached out and quickly adjusted the floating screen.

    We all looked at him.  And his brows were furrowed, as if he was confused, and there was a faint expression of suppressed excitement.  After a while, he suddenly paused the picture, zoomed in, and stared at it.

    The scene freezes at the moment when Mu Xian's plane collides with the enemy ship. His nose has just touched the outer shell of the opponent's plane.

    "Miss is right." His voice was slightly breathy, "It's really possible that the commander is not dead."

    When he said this, everyone was even more surprised, and many people¡¯s faces flashed with excitement.  And my heart beats faster.

    "Miss, come here, you guys come here too." He pointed to the floating screen in front of him,

    "I had been watching the commander's flight footage before because I felt something was wrong. I found that before the impact, his flight trajectory had some sudden and irrational turns, which was not like his usual flying style. At first, I thought  The plane was damaged at the time and he could no longer control the flight path well.

    But what the lady just said reminded me - I suspect that the commander¡¯s impact at that time was precisely calculated by him!  Look here - I have seen the structural diagram of this kind of battleship.  The location where the commander struck happened to be the battleship's pump chamber.  It was a narrow pipe, but it had a very strong fire-resistant coating.  "

    He flipped the screen again to show the battleship breaking into four or five pieces and exploding. He pointed at one piece and said, "Due to structural reasons, when the explosion occurred, the entire pump chamber was wrapped in this piece of debris. If the commander  If the angle of impact is accurate and you can bounce out of the cabin before the explosion, you may survive if your whole body and seat crash into the pump chamber!"

    Everyone was silent, and I just felt a surge in my chest: "So you are saying that it is indeed possible that he is alive?"

    Youn took a deep breath and calmed down his slightly excited tone: "This is an almost impossible operation for ordinary pilots. But if the person driving the plane is replaced by a commander, it will be possible! If  Miss, you can feel the commander¡¯s position, we can set off now!¡±

    "Great!" The surrounding officers burst into cheers. Eun, Mopu, Molin, and many others looked at me expectantly.

    I nodded, feeling excited and nervous at the same time. Mu Xian¡¯s whisper before the crash seemed to ring in my ears again.

    Did he say at that time: Huayao, I will not die.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Commander, that's possible!  If you can feel the commander's position, miss, we can set off now!  "

    "Great!" The surrounding officers burst into cheers. Eun, Mopu, Molin, and many others looked at me expectantly.

    I nodded, feeling excited and nervous at the same time. Mu Xian¡¯s whisper before the crash seemed to ring in my ears again.

    Did he say at that time: Huayao, I will not die.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The day I left the desolate land, Yipu City formally proposed negotiations to the military.  The bargaining chip in his hand is Helener Fortress.

    It is said that all the officers in the headquarters despise Yipu City's behavior.

    According to their analysis, Yipu City originally occupied the fortress without anyone noticing, and then planned to launch a surprise attack on the desolate land, plunder resources and then escape.  This is in line with the usual gangster style of mercenaries.

    Who would have expected that by such a coincidence, Mu Xian and I discovered the conspiracy, and Mu Xian decisively issued an order to defend the enemy to the death on the same day.  Since the blitzkrieg failed, Yipu City was of course unwilling to fight head-on and simply blackmailed them directly.

    "Fortunately, he doesn't know that the commander is in his territory at the moment." Youn said, "Otherwise this fox would have extorted at least half of the empire's wealth!"

    You En consulted the emperor and decided to delay the negotiations with Yipu City, hoping to rescue Mu Xian during this period.

    This task is of course very dangerous, and there cannot be too many people.  There were ten of us and five planes.  Adop is the captain and Mopu is the vice-captain.  Mo Lin, who is proficient in medicine, was also brought along, and the others were all elites of the air force.

    Mopp and another pilot flew the plane, and Maureen and I sat in the back cabin.  After sailing for a while, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed solemn.

    Later, Mo Lin could not bear it any longer.  Perhaps because of the hope, he also regained some vitality, and said to me with emotion: "Miss, a friend in need is a friend indeed, you are willing to take such a big risk for the commander, he must be moved to death."

    I learned from the past and realized that he was speaking on a public communication channel, so I didn¡¯t respond.

    Unexpectedly, he continued to nag.  In order to stop him, I simply replied: "If you were trapped, I would rescue you."

    Mo Lin opened his mouth, and immediately grinned happily, turning to ask Mopu: "Miss said this, should I be happy for myself, or feel a little depressed for the commander?"

    Mopu replied: "You should feel sorry for yourself! If the commander finds out, do you think he will challenge you to a duel? My brother's combat effectiveness is in single digits?"

    In the communication channel, several people suddenly laughed.

    Someone immediately said: "Molin, as soon as I see the commander, I will report it."

    Another person said: "Mauren, you want us to shut up and take out all the wine you have collected. What is a robot doing with so much wine? Is it a lubricant?"

    Mo Lin was covering his face and feeling depressed. After hearing this, he immediately shouted: "Bah! Those wines are prepared for the commander's wedding! You robbers!"

    ¡°Everyone laughed harder, and I couldn¡¯t stop laughing.  After the joke was over, the channel suddenly became incredibly quiet, and the atmosphere became inexplicably heavy again.

    "The commander will definitely be rescued." Adop said solemnly.

    "Yes." Everyone responded in unison.

    However, things did not go as smoothly as we expected.

    The progress was very slow at first, and I could only feel the general direction.  But the starry sky is so vast that the slightest difference is a light-year.  Sometimes the further I advance, the weaker my feelings become, so I have to start over.

    There was even one time when we jumped near more than fifty mercenary warships, and we were so frightened that we ran away.  Fortunately, they seemed to be taking a break too, and by the time they caught up, we had already jumped and escaped.

    But this accident was extremely painful for me. The bumpy flight made me so uncomfortable that I just wanted to crash to death.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that there were actually several people shouting at me on the communication channel at that time.

    "Miss, pillar!"

    "Hold the pillar!"

    "Commander's Pillar!"

    I was stunned and immediately understood - our "classic conversation" that day had apparently spread throughout the entire fleet.

    Mo Lin also interrupted: "What pillar? I want it too."

    I was embarrassed and touched by the concern of these soldiers. I hugged the pillar and ignored Mo Lin.

    It just suddenly came to mind that Mu Xian that day had a handsome face and a light smile, and asked me in a low voice: "Is it so scary to fly on my plane?"

    ? **

    Fortunately, as the distance progressed, my feelings finally became clearer and clearer. Starting from the second day, we basically didn¡¯t make any more detours.

    But then there was an unexpected episode.

    Seeing that I was getting closer and closer to Mu Xian, I suddenly became very tired, unable to concentrate, and my sense of direction became blurred.  I even heard the voice "Kill him" again, which was so weird that it scared me.

    Maureen checked my body and couldn¡¯t find the reason. In the end, I concluded that?One after another.

    This is definitely the weirdest scene I have ever seen.

    In the dark space and the tense atmosphere, the mercenaries suddenly seemed to have suffered a huge impact, and their bodies hit the bulkheads and iron frames on both sides at the same time.  There seemed to be countless pairs of invisible hands in the air, grabbing them and throwing them out.  His head was bruised, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.  In the end, everyone fell to the ground, and their weapons fell all over the floor. They struggled but seemed unable to get up again.

    "Commander!" Mopu and others behind him shouted excitedly and joyfully.

    At this moment, I suddenly felt a heavy but gentle force push up on my back. My feet left the ground instantly. My eyes blurred, and the figures of Mopu and others came behind me like a gust of wind.

    In the blink of an eye, I landed on the ground, and Mu Xian's tall figure and handsome face were already in front of me.  Now I could see clearly that for the first time there was blood on his fair cheeks, and his short black hair looked messy.

    Only those eyes were still as dark and clean as a bottomless abyss, which made me suddenly feel uneasy.

    Everything just now was his mental power?  Wasn't he violently shaken?  He still has such strong mental power?

    ¡° Then he just asked Mopu to get out of the way just to clear the obstacle, and then

    hug me?

    My waist has been hugged by him, and my face is pressed against his chest.  His head was buried in my shoulder, and his strong arms tightened tighter and tighter, so tight that I could hardly breathe.

    My cheeks suddenly became hot and my heartbeat was beating very fast.  But when I heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, I suddenly felt clearly

    ???????????????????????????????????? Practical.

    But now that we are in the enemy camp, it is best to take action.  I was about to raise my head to speak when his heavy body suddenly pressed towards me.  I was caught off guard and he threw me to the ground.  Looking sideways, I saw that his cheek was pressed against mine, his brows were slightly furrowed, his eyes were closed, his breathing was inaudible, and he had fainted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The lighting in the rest cabin is dim, the bedding is white, and there is a faint medicinal smell in the air.  Mu Xian was lying on the bed, his face as white as paper.

    I looked at his brows and eyes, and my heart felt like a piece of hot tofu, soft, full, hot, and panicked.

    We have to face this matter - I already like him.

    Falling in love with a man who forces himself makes me a little uncomfortable.  However, the urge to be in love with him, like a young ivy, has already appeared in my mind.

    "Miss." A metal head suddenly came close to me, scaring me so much that I came back to my senses instantly.

    "You stare at the commander as if you want to eat him." Molin clicked his tongue.

    I was quite embarrassed and immediately changed the subject: "He'll wake up soon. Are you ready to eat?"

    Of course, Maureen was fooled, and patted her chest and replied: "Everything is ready! I am the best butler. Let him eat first when there is a meeting later. Wait a minute -" He winked, "You never cared about him before.  Oh, are you so considerate now?"

    I hesitated for a moment, then counterattacked skillfully: "Molin, if it were you lying on the bed, I would also"

    "Oh, I was wrong, miss, please forgive me!" He immediately nodded and bowed, "I'm leaving, I'm leaving. His wounds have been treated, and he will probably wake up in ten minutes. When he wakes up, please inform me, Yoon and the others  We¡¯re all waiting!¡±

    I nodded, and Mo Lin walked to the door and said sternly: "Don't let him do strenuous exercise! The wound is not healed yet!"

    "screw you!"

    The room was quiet again. My back was sore from sitting for too long, so I lay on the edge of the bed and looked at him.  His eyebrows looked as if they were drawn with a pen, clean and handsome.

    When I think that such a man belongs to me (as he said), my heart becomes anxious again.

    Who knows he woke up at this moment.

    When he first opened his eyes, he was lying on his back and looking straight up. His eyes were still cold and his face was not very good-looking.  But the next moment, he noticed me and immediately turned his head, staring at me with his dark eyes.

    I lay next to his pillow, suddenly fell asleep, and stood up and said: "Molin said that when you wake up, call Yuen and the others uh"

    With one movement of his long arms, he hugged me to his chest and looked at me without saying a word.  His sick face looked paler and more delicate than usual, and he looked like a gentle boy.  It's just that his eyes are stubborn and dark.

    My face felt hot, wondering if he could tell that I liked him?

    When he looked up, his eyes were dark and burning, and his fair cheeks were flushed.  When I see him like this, my heart beats faster.

    He suddenly turned his head to the side and slowly exhaled a long breath, as if taking a deep breath to calm himself.  After a while, he looked at me again, his eyes clear again.

    "Call them over." He let go of me.

    I froze slightly, stood up, nodded, and walked towards the communicator on the desk as usual.

    Of course I can see that he wants to kiss me and that he has something to say to me.  It was only now that the war was urgent that he controlled himself.  But even though I understand, there is still something in my heart

    A small loss.

    I actually feel lost?

    "I will end the war as soon as possible." His voice suddenly came from behind, "We can't be distracted now."

    My face felt hot, I didn¡¯t answer, I dialed the phone silently.  Yoon said they would be there soon.

    When I turned around, he had already sat up.  I was startled and walked over quickly: "Molin said your injury is not healed yet."

    "It's okay." He looked at me, his eyes obviously frozen for a while, but then quickly moved away.  Seeing his calm patience, my disappointment suddenly disappeared miraculously.

    He was silent for a moment and asked calmly: "Whose idea was it to send you to the battlefield?"

    I saw that he was a little angry, so I immediately explained about the mental power, but I didn¡¯t say that I ran back from the way back to the imperial capital.  Finally I said, "I'm the only one who can feel you, so I have to go."

    He had been lowering his head in deep thought. When he heard this, he suddenly looked at me, his eyes a little dull and hot.

    I was embarrassed by him, so I poured him a glass of hot water, and he turned his head to one side and drank it.

    "Where are the clothes I wore when I was injured?" he asked, putting down the water glass.

    "It's all here." I pointed to the open box next to the table. Maureen said that it shouldn't be thrown away casually.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in your jacket pocket, take it out.¡±

    I found the piece of clothing, and sure enough I felt something cold and hard in the pocket.  Take it outThe reason why the escape plane can escape the radar and escape from the fortress.  Mopu, immediately give this magnetic circle to the technical department to analyze the ingredients and mass-produce it.  "

    Yoon replied: "Commander, what you mean is that Bai Lang set up the radar in the fortress from the beginning to take precautions - as long as this kind of magnetic circle is used, it will not be caught by the radar.  .¡±

    "Yes." Mu Xian said calmly, "Did Yipu City propose negotiations?"

    I was slightly surprised - he actually guessed this?

    Youn immediately reported the negotiation conditions of Yipu City, and another technical officer reported the distribution of mercenary forces.  After hearing this, Mu Xian said calmly: "I'm not interested in negotiating, Yoon, just keep dragging him. If the magnetic circle proves feasible, the entire army will be assembled within 24 hours, immediately attack the fortress, and rescue the trapped defenders."

    I thought about it for a moment and felt that this idea was indeed a great one.  Yipu City was able to extort arrogantly because he secretly revolted and took control of the fortress. Not only the military supplies, but also the garrison fell into his hands.  If Mu Xian led his army to approach unnoticed and was caught off guard, it would be like treating the other person with his own medicine.

    But Mu Xian was able to avoid the mercenaries on the space station, go study the wreckage, and find such important things magnetism, force, and circles.  If he has this energy, why can't he get away?

    He actually stayed there just to look for the wreckage, right?  He doesn't need our rescue at all, right?

    This man is really

    ??Reliable.

    They continued to talk about the direction of march and task distribution.  I felt dizzy after hearing this. I hadn't rested since I rescued him, so I fell into a deep sleep.

    When I woke up, I felt that the surroundings were very dark. The first thing that caught my eyes was a few dark white, slightly bulging abdominal muscles, and a sunken belly button - this was his arms. When did he hold me over?

    My face was pressed against his chest, my ears were filled with warm and powerful heartbeats, and his big hands were on my waist, caressing him back and forth.

    I froze slightly and was about to get up when I heard him ask in a very low voice: "You said she was on her way back to the imperial capital and turned back halfway?"

    "Yes." Mopu's quiet voice sounded.

    ¡°We will turn back that day.¡± Mo Lin added in a low voice.

    I was startled and turned my eyes slightly. It turned out that they were standing beside the bed.  I immediately closed my eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.

    Hearing Mu Xian continue to ask: "I'm not here these days, is she okay?"

    My heart suddenly felt soft, sweet and sour.

    Mo Lin replied: "Eating and sleeping were normal. Even on the day of your accident, she also suffered a mental shock and vomited blood and fainted."

    The big hand that was moving slowly on my waist suddenly stopped.

    Maureen added: "But please don't worry, she is much better now. I will nurse her back to health and she will be fine."

    "Would it help if I removed her spiritual power?"

    Mo Lin replied: "That's not necessary. A small amount of gentle mental power can even help her repair it."

    Mu Xian said nothing, but then he heard Mo Lin say: "The results of your mental strength test have come out. It's good news, and it's bad news that's not too bad."

    Mopu interrupted: "Don't talk nonsense."

    Mo Lin muttered: "I chose my words very accurately. Commander, you were in danger this time and suffered a powerful external impact. Besides being severely damaged, your mental power also rebounded to an unprecedented strength, spontaneously protecting you. The current test  The value exceeds all recorded mental power figures in the empire. In other words - Commander, you are a blessing in disguise, and you are already the strongest person in the empire in terms of mental power."

    I smiled slightly when I heard it, and Mopu whispered: "That's great." Mu Xian was silent for a moment and replied: "Where's the bad news?"

    "The bad news is that the trauma this time is too great and the growth is too strong. Your mental power is still in an extremely unstable state. So within half a year, you must not use your mental power on a large scale! Otherwise, it is likely to cause mental damage.  If you lose control, the consequences will be disastrous." Molin's voice was rarely serious.

    I was startled when I heard Mu Xian ask: "You mean, I will become a madman?"

    Mo Lin replied: "You can say that. However, if used on a small scale, it will have no impact. What you need most now is sleep, which can best regulate your mental power."

    "Okay." Mu Xian said calmly, "Thank you for your hard work."

    "We're going out first." Mopu said, "Molin? Still not leaving?"

    But I heard Mo Lin hesitate and say: "Commander, we understand your mood. But can you not hold the lady all the time? This will put pressure on your wound. You have been holding her for an hour."

    "She's not heavy." A faint voice.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??She's not heavy.  "A faint voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When I woke up again, I felt two burning eyes on my face.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mu Xian was lying next to me, staring at me quietly with his deep black eyes, which seemed to have a slight luster.

    We stared quietly for a moment, and he lowered his head, kissed me, and said softly: "Huayao, thank you." His voice was soft and low, as if he meant something.

    My face suddenly felt hot - why did he say thank you?  Could it be that he has noticed that I like him?  So thank you for my affection?  I said naa-naa: "Don't think about it I"

    how to explain?

    I had no choice but to keep silent.

    He didn¡¯t make a sound, but I could feel him staring at me.  After a while, I heard him say: "Hua Yao, I'm talking about the space station."

    He looked at me with a faint smile.  Because of his smile, the corners of his normally cold brows and eyes also looked gentle.  I just felt my heart beating suddenly, and I said humbly: "It's nothing."

    "But." He said slowly, "If anything happens to me in the future, you don't have to come to save me."

    I was stunned: "Why?"

    He looked at me and said calmly: "You are my woman, not a subordinate. You should not be involved in danger."

    I felt hot in my heart, nodded, got up and went to pour him some water.

    Thinking of his words, I am his woman, so I should not take risks, I feel warm in my heart, but I feel that he is too chauvinistic.  But let him go. Anyway, he needs me to rescue him. This kind of thing will never happen again.  Even this time, even if we didn't go, he would probably sneak back after a day or two.

    When I turned around, he had already turned on the overhead light and was leaning against the bed in a dark gray shirt. His face looked handsome and gentle, and his eyes were calm.

    He asked me to call Mopu, who said he would be there in three minutes.  After hanging up the phone, the cabin fell into silence again.

    I found that I really didn¡¯t know how to get along with him, and I didn¡¯t seem to have anything in common with him.  The only time we spent together before was almost always in bed.

    "Do you know what a bottom turbine is now?" he asked suddenly.

    I was so impressed by this word that my face heated up and I replied: "I don't know."

    "When the war is over, I will take you to see it." He whispered with a smile.

    "Huh? No need." In fact, I have no interest in turbines or anything like that!

    But when I thought about what happened that day, I also laughed and said, "If I hadn't been startled when I suddenly saw you, I wouldn't have forgotten the words."

    I am really confident about this. I was actually quite shocked when I heard him say it so eloquently. I have thought about his words in my heart many times and have already learned them by heart.  Only later did I dare to pretend to imitate him.

    "Yeah." He looked at me deeply.

    This look made me feel a little uncomfortable, so I lowered my head and said, "Do you think if I had said it right that day, they would have let me go without mercy? Would I have succeeded?"

    He didn¡¯t answer immediately, just looked at me quietly.  I felt embarrassed. I guess he might have been a little moved that day, but he also thought I was being stupid.  But I still don¡¯t believe it. Maybe I can succeed that day. It¡¯s the first time in my life that I feel so powerful

    "Definitely." His faint voice suddenly sounded.  His tone was not gentle and considerate, but instead carried his usual arrogance and calmness.

    But just such a careless tone made my heart feel like it was lightly hit by something, and then a warm stream of heat came out, making me feel comfortable.  The heat was a bit hot, making me feel as if the tip of my heart was trembling slightly in my chest.

    I seem to like him more and more.

    He didn¡¯t speak any more.  We were silent, but there seemed to be invisible heat in the air, making me a little dizzy.  I suddenly had the urge to go over and kiss him.

    She glanced at him quickly, only to see that he was already reading the military report sent by Mopu on the bedside.  As he said, there should be no distractions until the war is over.

    I felt a little panicked and my heartbeat was very fast.  Kiss or not?  Walk over, lower your head, pop, then come back and sit down. It should be very fast and you won¡¯t be distracted.

    But looking at his handsome white jade face, my whole body seemed to be filled with lead, and I couldn't even take a step forward.

    Just as I was struggling silently, the door was pushed open and Mopu Molin walked in. I was greatly relieved, but I felt a little regretful.

    "Commander, the fleet will set off in one hour." Mopu said, "Are you going?"

    "Go." Mu Xian said calmly.

    "OK."

    I heard something wrong?Immediately asked: "Where to go?"

    Mopu replied: "Go and mobilize before the war." I breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Mu Xian, there was a smile on his lips again.  My face became hot and I turned my head to the side.

    "Mo Lin." Mu Xian said suddenly, "Help me take a shower." Mo Lin was always responsible for his daily life.

    Molin trotted over: "Commander, I know you hate being dirty. But water cannot enter the wound now. We can only wipe it with water and then disinfect the whole body."

    Mu Xian nodded.  Mo Lin helped him stand up slowly and muttered: "I need someone to help me to hold the towel" When he saw me standing beside him, a bright smile instantly appeared on his face: "Miss, please help me."  .¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Xian immediately turned to look at me.

    Give Mu Xian a bath?

    My face became hot and I avoided his gaze: "Let's go to Mopu."

    They were silent for a while, and then Mu Xian spoke first: "Mopu." Mopu immediately stepped forward, held his other hand, and the three of them walked into the bathroom in silence.

    Listening to the patter of water in the bathroom, I was a little depressed - why did they react like that just now?  It was as if I had wronged Mu Xian because of my hard heart.  But it's really uncomfortable to face his body now, and I don't like that.

    After a while, they came out, and Mu Xian had already put on a clean shirt and trousers.  They put on Mu Xian's military uniform, medals, military cap and gloves.

    The dark gray military uniform complements his fair complexion and handsome dark eyebrows.  It's just that his temperament is too cold, and his sickly face is pale, and his whole face is filled with cold air.  It's no different from a person carved out of ice and snow, except that the snowman doesn't have such dark and sharp eyes.

    As soon as he was dressed, someone knocked on the door. It was Youn, and there were several officers standing beside him.

    "Commander, the pilots are waiting for you."

    "Okay." Mu Xian glanced at me: "You stay here and wait for me to come back." I nodded, and then Mo Pu and Mo Lin suddenly let go of him and stepped aside.  I'm a little confused, what are they going to do?

    He took a breath and stood up very slowly.  After standing firm, he looked straight ahead, took a small step, and suddenly stopped, as if secretly exerting force.

    At this time, Maureen turned to look at me, pursed her lips, looking a little sad, but said nothing.

    I suddenly understood - does Mu Xian want to walk to the command center by himself?  He can't even get out of bed, okay?

    His spine was straight, and his long legs took another step forward, and another step.  The pace is slow but has become coherent.

    And outside the door, Yoon and Adop, and inside the door, Mopu and Maureen, looked at his silent and slow steps, and his calm but pale face, and they all stood still.

    I knew this must be their military regulations or something, but I was a little sad, so I immediately stepped forward and grabbed his arm: "I'll help you go." Mopu Molin shouted from behind: "Miss"

    He paused in his steps and turned to look at me. His eyes were a little soft, but they soon became cold and even a little arrogant.

    "let go."

    His tone was a bit cold and also had a hint of majesty.  I was startled and couldn't help but let go of his arm.  By this time Maureen had pulled me back.  Mu Xian didn't look at me again, and walked out slowly facing the light coming from outside the door.  Eun, Mopu and others followed him and left.

    Maureen and I were the only ones left in the room. I thought of what he had just said. Although I knew he was doing business, I was still a little unhappy and a little distressed. I sat on the sofa and remained silent.

    Molin stared at me with his red eyes blinking: "Miss, please don't misunderstand! He is not trying to hurt you! This is his habit and the tradition of the fleet - as a commander, he always stands in front of everyone.  , to give everyone confidence. You can¡¯t let others support you to direct the battle! That¡¯s detrimental to morale!¡±

    I was shocked and asked: "Is he going to stand during the whole battle today?"

    Mo Lin sighed and nodded: "Just wait, there will definitely be a lot of blood when you come back. But there is no way, Mopu said, everyone has been following the commander for many years, he stopped there coldly, and then coldly  As soon as I spoke, everyone felt empowered.¡±

    I feel a pain in my heart. I can understand morale, but

    "Then what if his leg is broken and he can't stand up?"

    Molin shook his head: "Don't worry too much. Didn't the leg bone break during the last battle on Sirius? I just replaced it with a metal leg bone and went to command the battle. You know, bone replacement is very painful."  It was like there was a small stick poking at the wound. He stood there for two days. Ah, the fighter plane took off!"

    He pointed out the window and saw under the dark sky, fighter planes soaring out from the deck like big gray birds, making traces as light as water among the stars in the sky, and then suddenly disappeared into clusters of bright silvery light.  middle.

    The fighter jets jumped away one after another. Their postures were so quiet, even so graceful, but I felt a solemn and solemn aura, just like Mu Xian's cold and calm face just now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Fighter planes soared out from the deck like big gray birds, streaking across the starry sky with traces as light as water, and then suddenly disappeared in clusters of bright silvery light.

    The fighter jets jumped away one after another. Their postures were so quiet, even so graceful, but I felt a solemn and solemn aura, just like Mu Xian's cold and calm face just now.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I sat with Maureen for a while, feeling a little bored.  Sometimes I go outside and see the soldiers passing by sporadically, looking hurried and nervous.  It is estimated that the entire fleet is as tense as an arrow string now, but the two of us are doing nothing.

    "Ah! I thought of something very interesting!" Mo Lin walked to the table and turned on the floating computer, flicking through it. After a while, the picture froze, and a life-size photo of Mu Xian in military uniform appeared.  Maureen looked at me with a smile: "Miss, do you want to see the commander's ****? When you have no teeth!"

    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh and walked over.  Surprisingly, there were only more than thirty photos in the folder, which was too few for a twenty-five-year-old man.

    When I opened it, it confirmed my thoughts - there were almost 20 photos of IDs and commemorative photos.  For example, the graduation photo of the military academy in the deserted land, or the photo of him with fellow students when he passed the pilot examination. In the photo, he looks handsome and indifferent as always, but I have seen it more, and I don't find it amazing.

    The last few pictures are interesting, they are a pink and tender baby, and Maureen even pointed out the position of the penis to me.  A small and thin piece, like a fish sausage, gave me a spontaneous feeling of "you have this kind of time too".

    Inadvertently, I saw a folder in Mu Xian's personal computer that said "Huayao".  I immediately remembered that I had bumped into him looking at my photos, and I was a little curious, so I let Maureen go first.

    Lock the door and open the folder.  Looking at the number, there are more than 1,500

    I looked through it for a while, and most of them were photos of me studying in college and working.  Soon I found some Happy Together videos, which were in high-definition. I was embarrassed when I saw them, so I deleted them without thinking.

    My next task became to quickly find and delete photos that would make me embarrassed Thinking that Mu Xian was still fighting in the front, I was hiding in the house doing this, and I felt an indescribable feeling.

    I laughed when I saw a certain picture - because I was only wearing suspender shorts, smiling and making the V sign to the moon in the sky, which was too good to be true.  The girl in the photo is standing in a clear stream. She is clean, white, green, and slightly curved.  I remember that it was the top of the back mountain in my hometown. I was in the third grade of junior high school that year, and I was in the top three of my grade in the final exam, so I felt complacent in the hot springs.

    Wait!  Third grade of junior high school?  !  Fifteen?

    I suddenly became nervous and scrolled forward quickly, and sure enough I saw many similar photos; there were even photos of me sitting leisurely in a mountain stream fishing in my high school uniform.  My heartbeat became faster and faster, and finally I found more than a hundred pictures, every year since I was 15, all on the mountain in my hometown.

    After reading this, I fell down on the sofa and felt a sense of depression.

    Why did Mu Xian appear on that mountain?  If he liked me a long time ago, why didn't he tell me clearly earlier and made me sad for so long?

    I thought for a while, turned on the communication system, and connected to Grandma on Earth.  It happened to be morning over there, so I chatted with my grandma for a few words, and then asked: "Grandma, you used to take me back to live in your old house every summer vacation and Mid-Autumn Festival. I remember that no strangers showed up over there.  ? Ora beast or something?"

    Grandma said no, there were very few people in that village, and there were only two families in our mountain.  Why do you ask that?

    Grandma said ¡°our mountain¡± because the village is so vast and sparsely populated that there is almost a mountain per person.  This may be unbelievable in big cities, but in the countryside, this is really the case.

    I was a little disappointed and said it was nothing. I asked because I couldn¡¯t remember things clearly when I was a child.

    But I heard grandma murmur: "I heard from others that they have seen wild boars on the mountain. They are black, strong, and very ferocious. But I don't believe this. The wild boars on the mountain have been killed long ago."

    Me: ¡°¡­Where did they see the wild boar?¡±

    Grandma thought for a moment and said, "I can't remember clearly. It seems to be over there at Wazi Creek, the creek where I don't let you go into the water. You've never been there, so you don't know."

    I froze slightly¡ªnot only did I go into the water, I went there many times.

    I had a guess in my mind - maybe Mu Xian's spaceship happened to be docked there and had seen me?

    So I have not rescued a big black dog from drowning, but I have been silently peeped by a big black dog?

    Is this fate?

    I decided to wait until he recovered from his injury and find an opportunity to ask.

    ? **

    At noon, Maureen came to deliver food.  After I finished eating, he started debugging the communication system.  I wondered: "What are you going to do?"

    He said: "Oh, just now I brought food to the commander, and he asked me what you were doing. I said you have been in the room praying for his victory. HeThe sound is still frightening.

    Mu Xian's face could not be colder.

    "Send this information to the technical department." Mu Xian said, "The number of robot guards in Huayao will be doubled." Mo Lin took the order and left the room.

    I sat on the bedside, and Mu Xian lay silently, saying nothing and not kissing me.  I know that Yi Pucheng's move violated his taboo.  He even gets jealous when other men look at me. Yi Pucheng also said, "I like black hair and black eyes."

    And will this Yip City come back to harm me?

    "Don't be afraid. He can't hurt you." Mu Xian suddenly said.  I turned my head and met his dark eyes.

    He tightened his hand and held it, bringing it to his lips for a gentle kiss.  He raised his head and stared at me, a smile that could not tell whether it was cold or warm flashed in his eyes: "From now on, I will be with the princess 24 hours a day." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 36

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Miss, is this really going to be okay?" Mo Lin asked me timidly, looking back at Mu Xian's door while asking.

    I glanced at him and said, "I'm afraid you'll go back."

    He immediately fainted and followed me silently.

    That day, when Mu Xian said the harsh words of "24 hours of non-separation", I was moved and uneasy. Just when I was about to say something, he had already fainted.  According to Mo Lin's diagnosis, it was excessive fatigue and nothing serious.

    In order to prevent Mu Xian from "hugging the lady too violently" after waking up, Mo Lin adopted block therapy and gave Mu Xian a sedative to ensure 50 hours of continuous sleep.  In this way, mental power can be repaired, and under the influence of mild mental power, the wound can basically heal.  But don't overwork yourself. It will take at least half a month to heal.

    After Mu Xian fell asleep, Mo Pu came over and casually mentioned that Adop and others were injured.  I thought of Adop who was thrown out of the cabin by Yipu City like a straw at that time. I was a little worried and decided to visit him.  Mu Xian might be angry at me for contacting other men when he wakes up, but I still want to go, and besides, I've been bored in the cabin for long enough.

    Of course Maureen was not happy, but he was even more unwilling to let me go alone, so he had to become an accomplice.

    The medical cabin is very spacious, neatly filled with beds, all separated by white curtains.  We asked Adop that his bed was at the corner. It was in a remote location and there was no one else around.  The white curtain was tightly covered, and Mo Lin said: "Are you sleeping?"

    We walked over and Maureen opened a corner of the curtain.  What you see when you come face to face is an unsightly sight.

    I was stunned. Maureen took a breath and threw down the curtain with force.  But just one glance was enough to force me to see the woman's plump and graceful body and Adop's slightly tense and unbearable handsome face.

    "Ah!" A scream came from the woman inside, followed by the sound of rustling clothes.  Adop's embarrassed voice came: "Miss, Maureen, wait a minute"

    Maureen stood still, maybe he was on the verge of collapse.  I was also terrified - if Mu Xian knew what I saw

    "No one should talk about this!" I said in a low voice, and Maureen nodded sadly.  My heart is also confused.

    At this moment, the curtain opened and a nurse in white ran quickly with her back to us.  Adop sat back on the hospital bed with the quilt covering his waist.  His bronze face was obviously still embarrassed, and he asked: "Miss, do you have anything to do with me?"

    I know that there are no women in Mu Xian¡¯s fleet, but there are some in the fortress border guards.  The nurse just now was probably from the fortress to help.  I just didn¡¯t expect Adop to have such a wild side.

    My face was still hot, so I smiled and said, "It's okay, I just came to see you."

    Adop was very moved and thanked him profusely.  Seeing his sincere expression, my embarrassment disappeared.  After chatting for a while, he also asked about Mu Xian's injury.

    When saying goodbye to Adop, he hesitated for a while and said, "Miss, can you still come tomorrow?"

    I was a little surprised, but Maureen looked wary.

    But I heard Adop say: "Half of my flying team and marines were lost in this battle, and the remaining third, like me, is lying in the medical cabin. If I can get encouragement from the lady,  They would be honored."

    I agreed immediately, and Maureen had no objection.

    ? **

    Two days later, Mu Xian woke up.  At that time, Mopu was reviewing post-war military reports, and Maureen and I were watching a high-rating local TV series introduced by Adop's nurse girlfriend.

    Just as he was watching it with great interest, his waist suddenly tightened and he was picked up by someone.  I was so frightened that my whole body trembled. When I looked back, I saw Mu Xian standing tall, his delicate and clear eyes staring at me.

    I felt happy: "Are you okay?"

    He nodded, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, suddenly turned around, hugged me and walked to the bed.

    "You guys go out first." He said to Mopu Molin without looking back.  I suddenly froze.

    "etc!"

    "etc!"

    Two voices sounded at the same time, it was me and Mopu.

    Mu Xian paused and looked down at me, his eyes thoughtful.  I felt uncomfortable when he looked at me, but he turned around and looked at Mopu.

    Mopu coughed twice and replied: "Commander, this is the fleet casualty report and defense arrangement log. You said before you fell asleep that you should read it as soon as you wake up."

    Mu Xian¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and the arms holding me suddenly tightened - but he quickly let me go, and his handsome face returned to calm.

    I felt relieved that I didn¡¯t have to stay alone in bed with him, and I was about to back awayThey all saw me kissing Mu Xian?

    I just feel like I am a piece of red-hot iron now, hot and stiff

    "Ah!" Mo Lin suddenly exclaimed. I was stunned and saw at least seven or eight puppies jumping up and rushing towards his face at the same time.

    "Hey, please don't lick me! Ah! Don't lick my mouth! This is my first kiss!" Maureen whimpered and shouted, Mopu laughed loudly next to him, and other dogs also rushed towards his face at the same time,  But he quickly slapped it away with his discerning hand.

    I suddenly realized and laughed out loud - the puppies must have seen me kissing Mu Xian, so they imitated kissing Mo Lin!  He really suffered an unforeseen disaster. His face will definitely be drooled for a while, and I don¡¯t know if he will short-circuit

    "Ah!" My waist tightened, and my body had already lifted into the air, falling into Mu Xian's arms - I was only looking at Mo Lin, and I forgot that he had just been kissed by me

    He put me on his lap, with a faint blush on his fair cheeks, as if they were smeared with rougecute.  The dark eyes were heavy but clear, as if there was gentle moonlight shining in them.

    "You are willing."

    I was still laughing, but my face got hot when I heard this - did he mean that I wanted to be with him?  At this time, he pressed the back of my head and kissed me hard.

    ? **

    When Mo Lin came to ask for dinner, I looked up from Mu Xian¡¯s arms and my mouth was already red and swollen from his kiss.  Mo Lin looked like he couldn't help laughing, and I smiled at him: "Mo Lin, your mouth is swollen too." He was stunned and rushed into the room to look in the mirror.

    I couldn¡¯t stop laughing. When I looked back, Mu Xian stared at me with dark eyes, no smile on his face.  The look in his eyes made me feel a little panicked for no reason, but when he entered the room to eat, he returned to normal with a calm expression.  So I didn't pay too much attention.

    After dinner, Mopu took the robot to the perimeter to set up defenses. Molin started to clean the house. Mu Xian looked at me and said, "Go take a bath." I guessed that he had held the puppies and there was a smell on them, so he specifically told me to do so.  The master bedroom bathroom.

    The steam was steaming, and I leaned in the bathtub, feeling so comfortable that I didn¡¯t even want to get up.  Thinking of Mu Xian's moved expression when I asked him about it, I felt heart palpitations.  I think we can continue to get along happily like this, I can not care about the past, and slowly I can completely accept him.  We have made a new beginning.

    At this moment, I heard a soft knock from the door that had been locked.  I froze and turned around slowly, Mu Xian walked in.

    The tall, naked body was still stained with water drops, the wet short black hair was stuck to the forehead, and the fair body was reddish after being washed by hot water.

    Those beautiful dark eyes stared at me through the light mist in the bathroom, as if they were covered with a layer of mist.  I looked at him blankly, and he spoke, his voice seemed a little hoarse: "I'm fine. Are you okay?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Listening to his hoarse voice, my throat seemed to have dried up instantly.

    "Canwhat?"

    He didn¡¯t answer and walked straight towards me.

    I hurriedly looked up at his face.  He stared straight at me, his fair cheeks seemed to be flushed by the heat, making his features even more delicate¡ª¡ª

    A man as handsome as a picture and as hungry as an animal.

    "Wait a minute!" I yelled, blocking my vitals in the water, "Didn't you say, didn't you say you weren't like this before you got married?"

    He had already walked to the edge of the bathtub. He was startled when he heard the words. He stood still with his hands behind his hands, his eyes still dark and burning: "You don't have to wait until the wedding. Huayao, you expressed your love to me. This is my response to you as a man -  I¡¯ll do my best and we¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    He said it so naturally and so lowly that I was stunned for a while before I realized what was happening. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved, but mostly embarrassed and flustered.

    At this moment, he suddenly opened his long legs and stepped into the bathtub.

    Suddenly, a ridiculous picture of Adop and the nurse appeared in my mind. They looked so crazy, embarrassed, and ferocious.  I can't imagine what it would be like if the people in the picture were replaced by Mu Xian and me.  Is it like that night four years ago again?

    "No, Mu Xian." I put my hand against his body, "I don't want to do it now."

    He looked stagnant, stared at me with lowered eyes, and asked slowly: "Why?"

    I turned away and looked aside: "Because I'm not mentally prepared yet. Can you go out first?" As soon as he finished speaking, his hand was already stretched out.  Her waist tightened and he lifted her out of the water.

    Being held in his arms wetly, I felt like my whole body was on fire.  His eyes were misty, as if he didn't hear what I just refused.

    "Mu Xian, didn't you say I was a princess? You won't force me, right?" I asked in a low voice.  We get along so well these days!

    He glanced at me without saying a word, took a bath towel from the side and wrapped it around me, and walked to the bedroom.

    The lighting in the bedroom is soft and the curtains are all tightly drawn.  I was placed in the middle of the super big bed by him. He was lying on my side, supporting his head with one arm, and his scorching gaze stayed still between my legs. I stiffened my neck and looked at the ceiling, but still  You could hear his slightly rapid breathing, which sounded nervous, awkward, and a little sad.

    "I won't force you."

    I was startled, surprise slowly welling up in my heart, and I turned to look at him.  Qingjun's side face was quiet and gentle, the darkness in his dark eyes faded, but his focus remained.

    "You said you want respect and equality, and I will give it to you." He whispered, although when he spoke, his eyes looked down below me.

    I looked at him blankly, and then heard him continue: "Hua Yao, I have been waiting for you to be willing."

    My heart seemed to have been hit hard by something, and a warm stream of heat flowed through my originally uncomfortable heart.  I said that day that I would never be willing to be with him in this life, nor would I be loyal to him physically or mentally.  I also know he's been changing these days.  But hearing such an arrogant person say such words from his own mouth, it was indescribable to be moved in my heart.

    "Thank you Mu Xian." I murmured.

    His gaze returned to my face with a deep look: "How long do you need to prepare mentally?"

    "ah?"

    "Give you an hour, I'll wait here." His eyes became hot and focused, "I'll first"

    I froze, and then I realized. He thought I was just doing this this time and needed to be mentally prepared?  I quickly pushed his shoulder away: "One hour is not enough."

    He frowned and replied, "Two hours? No more." He paused and said, "Huayao, I feel uncomfortable."

    I feel a pain in my heart. It must be very difficult for a man like him to admit that he feels "uncomfortable".

    But I still took a deep breath and said: "Mu Xian, the psychological preparation I'm talking about doesn't mean today or tomorrow. I like you, I don't know when. That doesn't mean I want to be with you  I still need time. Since you said you would wait for me to be willing, I really don¡¯t want to do it now.¡±

    He was startled suddenly, and the surging emotions in his eyes quickly faded away and became clear again.  The originally reddish complexion looked even colder.

    Seeing him like this, I felt a pinch in my heart and turned my head to look aside.  After silence, I said: "Four years ago, you did what you did to me and then left. Maybe you thought it was natural to marry me in the future, but for me, it was being forced for one night for no reason. I didn't even know you  What does he look like and what is his name?have no idea.  I was sad for a long time afterwards, and I didn¡¯t like those things.  "

    He didn¡¯t speak, just stared at me.  After a while, the hands holding me suddenly let go, and he lay down without making a sound.

    His reaction made me feel sad and sad.  But I still think I should reject him. If I don¡¯t want to do it, I just don¡¯t want to do it.

    At this moment, his waist tightened, and he hugged me over and let me lean on his chest.  ****'s skin is close to each other, I can feel his temperature and heartbeat, and I can't help but feel certain in my heart - Isn't he angry?

    "sorry."

    "sorry."

    Our voices sounded at the same time.

    I was shocked. Is he apologizing for what happened four years ago?  I raised my eyes and looked at him, and he was staring at me quietly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married.¡± He asked slowly, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    I was startled, and I couldn't help but replied: "Okay." Actually, I don't know if I can face it calmly after getting married, but now I just want to agree to him.  And there are still nearly two months until the wedding, so it should be okay, right?

    ****

    "The prayer fountain will be more beautiful at night." Maureen looked at me with a sad face, "But the commander said that nothing can be arranged at night, what should I do?"

    My face felt hot, and I looked up at Mu Xian, who was discussing military affairs with Mopu at the desk.  Even though we are on vacation, some urgent matters will still be transmitted.  He looked so focused that he didn't seem to hear what we said.

    I glanced at Mo Lin: "Don't think about it, we don't"

    Maureen: ¡°Oh oh oh?¡±

    I'm stuck, right?  Nothing?

    In the three days after arriving at Softan Planet, Molin Mopu arranged some scenic spots for Mu Xian and I to visit.  There are colorful jade beaches, majestic red waterfalls, and blue plains with roaring animals It is really a feast for my eyes.  Mu Xian, the key figure, finally said calmly: "Like it? Mo Lin, transfer the ownership of Softan Planet to her when you return."

    What worries Mo Lin now is that Mu Xian takes me into the room every day after dinner, holds me while reading, hugs me and kisses me, and no one is allowed to disturb me.  But Mo Lin planned to arrange the "Prayer Fountain" tomorrow - a scenic spot located in the hinterland of the mainland and suitable for viewing at night.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't come back for a day." I said, "Just make the arrangements and listen to me." My face felt hot after saying this.

    "But" Mo Lin was still hesitating. Probably in his opinion, nothing was more important than the sweet relationship between Mu Xian and I.

    "You can bring a tent." Mopu's calm voice sounded behind us, "I have always brought the commander's military tent on the plane. It is very clean. Miss, you can spend the night by the spring. It will definitely be a very beautiful night.  "

    Our itinerary was decided for the second time with Mopu¡¯s kind ¡°reminder¡±.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was already evening when we reached the depths of the continent.  Ahead is a dense forest, and the magical thing is that every tree is decorated with lights, which looks quiet and deep in the misty twilight.  A faint sweet fragrance floats in the air, which smells very comfortable.

    When I looked closer, I realized that those were not lanterns, but big, round fruits on the tree!  They were actually translucent and still glowing.  And that fragrance is emitted by these fruits.

    "You can eat it." Mo Lin picked a blue fruit and gave it to me, "You will fall in love with its taste!" I took a bite and the flesh was soft and juicy, extremely sweet, and left a fragrance on my lips and teeth.

    By the time we reached the depths of the dense forest, I had already eaten three fruits. I was very full and felt warm in my stomach.  Mu Xian stopped Mo Lin who continued to pick fruits for me: "Don't let her eat too much, she will get drunk."

    I was a little surprised: "Drunk?"

    Mopu replied: "The water of the prayer spring contains alcohol. The trees here are called 'wine trees', and the fruits also contain a small amount of alcohol. However, the number is not high, so you can rest assured."

    When he said this, my head seemed to be a little dizzy, so I stopped eating.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? My heartbeat slowed down a beat as I looked at the prayer fountain so close to me.

    The sky has turned completely dark, and a waterfall falls from a low cliff, with a deep and quiet pool below.  This is a common sight, but the water is different, it glows.  It is as white as snow, with brilliant fluorescence, like water satin twining in the forest.  The faint light enveloped the entire forest, like a blurry dream.

    Mopu and the others went to set up a tent, and Mu Xian led me deeper into the water.  The aroma of wine in the air is getting stronger and stronger.  I don't know if it was the air or the energy from eating the fruit, but my head gradually became heavier, and Mu Xian's back in front of me became a little erratic.  I thought it was bad, what if I was really drunk and Mu Xian took advantage of me?  I must be vigilant tonight.

    However, if I had known at that time that the ¡°not high alcohol content¡± Mopp was referring to was 40% alcohol, I would have turned around and left, and would not have continued to sink deeper and deeper into this pond of wine and meat.

    Reaching the depths of a quiet pool, Mu Xian stood silently for a moment and began to take off his clothes.

    I suddenly felt dizzy: "What are you going to do?"

    He had already stripped naked and said calmly: "Swim, the water here is very clean." His face reflected the dim water light, like a handsome relief hidden in the depths of the night.

    He spread his long legs and sank into the water. His fair and strong body looked graceful and powerful.  He dove in gently, sneaked out a few meters away silently, and then leaned out wetly.

    "Huayao, come down." His voice sounded particularly sweet and low in the empty forest.

    "No." I thought for a while and said, "If I come down, you will take a shower with me every day from now on. I have to stand my ground and I won't be fooled."

    He seemed stunned for a moment, then swam back to the water's edge, raised his ink-like eyes and looked at me, with a smile in his voice: "Are you drunk?"

    I shook my head.

    She is still conscious and certainly not drunk.  My head feels a little heavy, but I feel inexplicably happy.

    I said calmly: "Hurry up and swim! Let's go back early after swimming. I still want to go"

    "What are you going to do?" His upper body emerged from the water, looking like a lean ivory statue.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with you.¡± I replied with certainty.

    He stood in the water, looked up at me, and suddenly smiled, his handsome face covered with crystal water drops.

    The ankle tightened, and a soft force came.  My body tilted suddenly, making me scream softly. My feet had already left the ground and fell into the water with a splash.

    "I don't want to swim ugh!" I choked on a large mouthful of water and coughed repeatedly.  Strong arms came around and gently lifted my body.  I looked up and met those deep and moving black eyes.

    His face was like a clear painting under the water, and I smiled and put my lips up.

    After kissing in the water for a long time, I felt a mellow and sweet taste in my mouth. I let go of him and opened my mouth to take another sip of water.

    "It tastes good." I pushed him away and took another sip.

    He put his arm around my waist and said in a low voice: "Don't drink, you will get drunk."

    His words seemed to make sense, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant, so I ignored him.  She held the water in both hands and brought it to him. It looked like she was holding flowing jade. "Are you going to drink it? Oh, you definitely won't drink it. You have mysophobia"

    He has bowed his headHe took my hand and started drinking.  After drinking, he raised his head, stuck out his tongue and licked his dark red lips. His wet black hair stuck to his smooth forehead, and his eyes looked very hot.

    Suddenly, he picked me up and walked to the shore.  I felt my body sinking in a daze, and a warm and smooth body pressed against me.  I opened my eyes and saw Mu Xian's handsome face right in front of me.  My eyes were as dark as the night sky above my head. Just one glance made me feel like I was falling into them.

    We stared at each other without speaking.

    My heartbeat suddenly became faster and faster.  All the feeling in my body seemed to have faded away.  I was nervous, scared, andexcited.

    My mind is getting dizzy.  But I knew what was about to happen, clearly.  And he was looking at me, looking at me anxiously.

    I don¡¯t want to refuse, not at all.  My whole body was weak and I couldn't muster the energy to refuse.

    "Will it hurt?" I asked in a hoarse voice, trying to cover up, as waves of dizziness hit my cheeks.

    "I will be gentler." His deep voice alone made people's hearts tremble uncontrollably.

    "Yeah." I reached out and covered my face, it was so hot.  But he lowered his head and kissed her.

    ***

    Its daybreak.

    The darkness faded from the dense forest little by little, and the sunshine gradually became dazzling.  When I woke up in a daze, I found him holding me and lying on a pile of clothes. He was still in my body, his black eyes staring at me close at hand, his eyes gentle and satisfied.

    When I saw my field of vision brighten up, and then saw our bodies, I just felt embarrassed. I struggled to stand up, but he held me tighter.

    "I want to go back!" I said dully.

    "Okay." He picked me up, grabbed the clothes scattered on the ground, and walked out of the deep pool.  I was shocked when I saw his calm expression and said, "Get dressed."

    "It's dirty." He said calmly.

    "You" I was stunned, "Mopu and the others saw"

    "It won't happen. They're not stupid."

    ""

    The spring water is clear, the dense forest is deep, and the fruity fragrance is tangy.  In the vast world, it seemed like there were only two of us. Walking in the wilderness, the breeze blew every inch of our skin, and the sun wrapped our bodies warmly, making us feel incomparably comfortable.  I said to Mu Xian, "I'll go by myself."

    He let go, and my bare feet stepped on the grass, which was soft and soft.  Looking back, I saw him walking behind me with his hands behind his back. His tall, slender body was shrouded in the sun, and his face was flawless.

    I couldn't help but smile at him.

    He also smiled. His handsome face was as bright as the lake surface blown by the breeze, and his deep voice was like a white feather, gently brushing my ears: "Huayao, you are beautiful."

    My heart trembled as I listened to him say word by word: "Thank you for giving yourself to me." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "kill him."

    "The moment of destiny will eventually come. It is the end, and it is also rebirth."

    ¡­¡­

    I woke up in a cold sweat. When I opened my eyes, I saw a dark room with thin starlight remaining in front of the window, and it was quiet and quiet.  It turned out to be still midnight.

    The strange and cold voice in the dream still seems to linger in my mind.  I hit my head with my hand. The pain and vibration seemed to slightly alleviate the dull stasis of my thinking.

    Mu Xian lay quietly beside me, his tall body slightly curled up to surround me.  His face was half buried in the pillow. His short hair was fluffy and his outline was clean, like a light-colored painting.

    I took his hand away from my waist, stood up gently, put on my pajamas, and walked barefoot to the balcony.  The night was as misty as thick fog, with a thin layer of white showing through the darkness.  On the hillside not far away, a robot could be seen standing silently and loyally.

    We stayed on the planet Softan for another three days.  Mu Xian was like a beast that could never be satisfied. He hugged me day and night and could not refuse me at all.  And I also know the taste by eating the marrow, and I was dragged into the quagmire of desire by him unknowingly. It was sweet, exciting, satisfying, and completely indulgent.

    My love for him seems to be pampered along with my body.  When we're not doing it, we stick together like a real couple.  When he was working, I would lean into his arms, and unknowingly we were kissing passionately; when I was reading, he would sit on the edge in silence, tangled his fingers in my hair, or picked up one of my hair.  Hand licking.  Sometimes I put down the book and find that he has been playing by himself for more than an hour.

    Mopu Molin has learned to be invisible automatically. Even if Mu Xian picks me up and walks into the room in front of them in broad daylight, they will not make a sound.

    Half a month after returning to the deserted land, Mu Xian¡¯s work gradually increased and he could no longer accompany me all day.  Sometimes when I am alone, I feel that the sweetness comes too quickly and too strongly, which always makes me feel unreal, and I feel a little flustered and scared.  Just like this moment, I stood on the balcony overlooking the deserted land, and I just felt shaky.

    The dream just now made me even more uneasy.  I hadn't heard that voice for many days, but I remembered it again in my dreams these days.  Maureen gave me a comprehensive examination and proved that there was nothing unusual, it was just my subconscious mind.  I also think of the phrase "the end of the world is also a new life", which seems to be a line from a movie I have watched.  But whenever I hear that voice in my dreams, I still feel a little irritated.

    ¡­¡­

    "Can't sleep?" A slightly deep voice came from behind.

    Mu Xian put on a black nightgown, and his face looked unexpectedly cold and handsome in the night.

    "Yeah." In the dead of night, I suddenly wanted to rely on him.  I hugged his waist, buried my head in his chest and rubbed gently, "Mu Xian"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already picked me up and walked to the room: "If you can't sleep, do something else."

    I was angry and funny: "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you."

    He put me on the bed, put his hands into his pajamas, and said with focused eyes: "Ask."

    "Whywhy did you see me when I was fifteen years old?"

    He paused and looked up at me with a faint look in his eyes: "I'm on vacation on Earth."

    I got interested: "Why are you vacationing in my mountain?"

    His hands and mouth continued to roam around my body, and he replied vaguely: "The particle environment there is very good, which is helpful for improving mental power."

    It turns out that it is really a coincidence.  Although I don¡¯t know what the ¡°particle environment¡± he is talking about is, my hometown does have outstanding people. Many great writers in history once lived there in seclusion. Maybe the particle environment of aliens has something to do with the Feng Shui that people on earth talk about?

    However, this is not my focus, what I care about is

    "Why do you secretly take photos of me every year?"

    He looked at me with dark eyes: "Because I want to see it."

    My heart is beating fast.  What kind of answer is this? I secretly filmed it because I wanted to see it?

    I asked intermittently: "Whywant to see it?"

    ????????? Could it be is it because you mentioned what happened back then?  So what¡¯s there to be excited about?

    "This is the first time I saw you, without clothes, swimming in the stream." He lowered his head and bit my fingertips, "It's very white, very soft, and very cute."

    My mind wandered - in my memory, I seemed to have actually done naked swimming in a mountain stream in the dead of night.  but¡­¡­

    "Sexy?" I was only fifteen at that time?

    "Hmm." He murmured, "You look like a little rabbit."

    I:"¡­¡­"

    *I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    Until the bathroom door reopens.

    The long fair legs and strong body that I am familiar with did not appear.

    A black beast, half as tall as a man, walked slowly out through the water stains.

    I froze on the bed.

    The hair on his body is as soft as black satin. He has a strong body and strong limbs. The six-toed claws look quite sharp and tough. His head is round and his ears are pointed. His facial muscles are strong and powerful, and his golden eyes are big and bright.

    It looks like a tall and majestic giant dog.  But it looks colder and more ferocious than any other dog.

    He walked towards me slowly without saying a word.  But in those eyes that had changed color, there was a burning darkness that I was familiar with.

    I said hoarsely: "Mu Xian we ah!"

    He jumped onto the bed lightly, lay on top of me with his huge body, lowered his head and gently licked my cheek.  The soft hair brushed against my skin, and the hot breath sprayed on my face, making me itchy and dizzy.

    "Come up." His voice sounded much duller than usual.

    "Huh?" I was a little nervous for no reason.

    He followed my gaze and looked down, then looked at me again, and suddenly smiled, his golden eyes sparkling, and the slightly ferocious facial lines softened.  Then he lowered his head, bit my pajamas, and flicked them upwards.  I just felt a strong force coming and my body flew into the air.

    "What are you going to do"

    Before I finished speaking, I had already landed.

    To be precise, it didn¡¯t fall to the ground, but fell on him and rode on him.

    "Let's go for a walk." He suddenly said, walking towards the door step by step.

    I was stunned.

    Mopu Molin in the living room was surprised when he saw our posture.  I blushed, but Mu Xian carried me out of the house without squinting.

    The grass outside the house is soft, the sky is full of stars, and the breeze is blowing by. My crotch is pressed against his warm and flexible back muscles. It feels warm and stable, and my mood is slightly calmed down.

    He carried me on his back to a small hillside, crawled on his knees, and let me lean into his soft and warm embrace. Then he rubbed my head with his soft-haired head and remained silent.

    My whole body was almost wrapped in warmth by him, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why are you walking like this?¡±

    He was silent for a moment and replied calmly: "We will get married soon. I hope you are familiar with all of me."

    I was startled: "So?"

    He stared at me: "I will stay with you in my animal state until you get used to it."

    I feel warm in my heart, it turns out this is the case.  He didn't want to do it.  After attending class today, what was he most concerned about?

    I put my arms around his neck and rested my head on his furry forehead.  A smile flashed in his eyes, he turned over and pressed me down, and started licking my face heavily with his tongue.  I was so itchy that I tried my best to hide.

    He hugged me and suddenly rolled down the hillside.  I screamed and laughed, and with his thick, furry fleshy pad, I didn't feel any pain at all.

    Finally, we stopped on the flat grass. He lay on me and looked at me quietly. His hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "Huayao, I'm very happy."

    ¡­¡­

    My last memory of that night was lying on his soft belly and falling asleep on the hillside.

    When I woke up, it was already dawn, and I found myself lying on the bed. I habitually took his arm away from my waist and then I touched a furry paw.

    It was then that I realized something was wrong. My whole body felt like I was stuck in a soft and elastic sofa.  Looking back, I saw the animalistic Mu Xian with his head on my back, sleeping soundly.

    No wonder I slept so well yesterday. Instead of his hard bones touching me, I slept on his soft muscles.

    I couldn¡¯t help but follow his hair and began to stroke it gently.  A soft warmth filled my heart.

    Today is the day to return to the imperial capital. We are getting married.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I stood in front of the mirror, staring at myself in a daze.

    I am wearing a long white skirt with a green belt around my waist. The skirt is embroidered with green leaf patterns. The whole person looks very fresh and clean.  My long hair hangs down my shoulders, and I only wear a green gemstone on my forehead, which makes my skin color a lot brighter.  Maureen also put on some light makeup on me, including pink lip gloss and light eye shadow, which made me look quite charming.

    Mo Lin poked his head behind me, and finally couldn't help but sigh: "Tsk, tsk, tsk! Be careful, Commander tonight"

    "Fuck you!" I smiled and glared at him, but I felt a little uneasy at what he said.

    At this time, Mopu's voice sounded outside the door: "Are you ready? The plane has arrived."

    "Miss, are you ready?" Molin held the door handle.

    I felt my face heat up at what he said and nodded.

    The door opened and Mopu was slightly startled when he saw me, smiled, and turned to look ahead.  I followed his gaze and saw Mu Xian standing in the aisle with his hands behind his hands, slowly turning his head to look at me.

    Still wearing a dark gray military uniform, black boots, and white gloves.  But maybe because he was standing in the sunshine, maybe because my mood was different, he looked more handsome, fairer and more pleasing to the eye than usual.

    And when he saw me, he was obviously stunned, his eyes were a little deep and hard to distinguish, sharp, but hot.  My heart felt sweet, my heartbeat seemed to speed up, and I lowered my head slightly.

    "Commander, you can go." Mopu said respectfully.

    I waited for him to come and hold my hand.

    He didn¡¯t move, still staring at me intensely.

    ¡°Commander?¡± Mopu¡¯s voice became louder.

    Mu Xian then raised his eyes and glanced at Mopu: "What's the matter?"

    Mopu and I were both stunned and laughed at the same time - he looked at me was he distracted?  How could such an alert person lose his mind?

    The sweetness in my heart was about to overflow, and he looked at me with such deep eyes that he seemed to swallow me whole.

    "My bride is incomparably beautiful." He said softly.

    When I heard the word "bride", my heart seemed to skip a beat.  And he had already strode over, took my hand and brought it to his lips, staring at me with his dark eyes, and kissed me slowly.

    The weather outside the house is very good. The sunshine embellishes the distant sea into a golden light, and the rocks on the hillside are shining brightly.  Ten brand-new fighter planes were parked on the lawn, with two pilots standing next to each one.  As the captain in charge of this escort mission, Adop looked solemn and handsome in a custom-made white spacesuit.

    ¡°Bah, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡± the pilots applauded enthusiastically. Adop bowed deeply and said, ¡°Your Highnesses, it is the supreme honor of the Third Flying Squadron to be able to escort you back to the imperial capital to get married.¡±

    They have already started calling me Your Highness

    Mu Xian nodded towards him: "Thank you for your hard work."

    I also smiled and said: "Thank you Adop. How is Samu doing?"

    Mu Xian was originally looking forward, but after hearing this, he immediately turned to look at me.

    I was startled and realized - he had heard me mention an unfamiliar name and was paying attention.  I smiled and explained: "Samu is Adop's nurse girlfriend. She is very beautiful and kind." Mu Xian looked away lightly.

    Adop smiled slightly and replied: "Samu is indeed a good girl." He looked at Mu Xian: "Your Highness, you can board the plane."

    Mu Xian nodded and led me forward.  But I couldn't help but glance at Adop again.

    What he just said was very ordinary, but when I heard "good girl", I suddenly thought of Samu's good figure, and the scene of him and Samu being so passionate - I was slightly embarrassed, why did I suddenly think of this?  They are not referring to the flesh. My thoughts are too impure.

    "Commander, Miss! Come back soon!" Molin stood on the lawn and waved vigorously, while Mopu stood behind him with his hands behind his back, looking up at us.  I gave them a reassuring gesture, feeling excited and reluctant at the same time.

    There are many stars in the space, like a sparkling river.  Our speed was not very fast at first, just like a boat sailing slowly on the night water.  No one spoke on the communication channel, only soft wedding music played.

    But I am not relaxed. I am still a little nervous when I think that in a few hours, I will arrive at the Peace Square in the imperial capital and complete the wedding ceremony with Mu Xian under the attention of everyone.

    "Hua Yao." Mu Xian suddenly opened our masks and whispered to me, "I have something for you."

    I thought it was a wedding gift, and I felt happy, and then I secretly screamed "Oops"The power of ? cuts through the haze in my heart.  I looked up and saw Mu Xian standing straight, with a cold side face and a calm expression.

    The pilots of the fleet are right. No matter what the danger is, as long as he stands there, he has a reassuring power.

    Mu Xian¡¯s toughness may have surprised Yi Pucheng.  Because he suppressed his smile and fell silent.

    After a while, he spoke again: "In the last battle, you cost me 2,400 people. In return, I prepared a wedding gift for you two on the plane - a blockbuster. It won't be long.  , you can go to another world together." He said slowly and coldly.

    ?Bomb?  !  It turned out that he had already prepared to blow up both of us.

    My heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and layers of sweat formed on my palms.  I turned to look at Mu Xian blankly.  He was looking straight ahead, as if he noticed my anxious gaze, but suddenly turned his head and glanced at me.

    A calm and profound look.

    It¡¯s like the way he looks at me every day, as if our current predicament and the threats from Yipu City don¡¯t exist, as if nothing can be changed

    His determination.

    My heartbeat suddenly calmed down.

    I won't die.  None of us will die.

    I believe him.

    "Yi Pucheng, I know what you did." Mu Xian said suddenly.

    I was stunned - what does Mu Xian mean?  Could it be that the dangerous situation we are in today is not as simple as Adop taking refuge in Yipu City?  Is there any mystery?

    Yi Pucheng was obviously startled and smiled, a smile that was obviously disbelieving and slightly sarcastic: "Are you sure?"

    Mu Xian nodded: "We can make a bet."

    Yi Pucheng smiled deeply: "You are in my hands, I can kill you at any time, why should I make a bet with you?"

    Mu Xian seemed not to have heard what he said and continued to say calmly: "If I guess right, you let Hua Yao go; if I guess wrong, not only will our lives belong to you, I will immediately write a letter in the name of the royal family."  A public apology to mercenaries across the galaxy."

    My heart was shocked - Mu Xian actually wanted to give me a chance to survive?  What about him?

    But Mu Xian stared at Yipu City and didn't look at me at all.  Qingjun's side face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold air, arrogant and indifferent.

    I looked at Yipu City in the picture blankly.  Will he agree?

    He will agree.

    Thinking about the rumors about him and his previous actions, I think that although this person is mercenary and scheming, in essence, he is quite conceited and arrogant.

    Mu Xian made him suffer a big loss, and he has always held a grudge.  After successfully catching us this time, he would rather put Mu Xian to death than the huge ransom that the empire might pay. This shows that he values ??face more than profit.

    Although I don¡¯t know what other sophisticated tricks he used, given his character, he must be very proud to catch Mu Xian.  Now that Mu Xian proposed a bet, he must also be curious whether Mu Xian could guess it.  And Mu Xian's proposal to write an apology letter hit on his weak spot.

    Mu Xian he easily changed the situation and prevented Yipu City from killing us immediately.

    But even if Mu Xian guesses it, will Yipu City really let me go?

    ¡°And even if you let me go, what will Mu Xian do?

    Sure enough, Yi Pucheng looked down at his watch, raised his head and said with a smile: "Deal. Your Highness Noel, I'll give you two minutes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Xian replied lightly: "I don't know. Who are you?"

    When he said this, he took half a step back. My hands were empty, and the distance between me and him was widened.  This move made my whole heart sink into sadness and bitterness.

    "She said my name is Yi Pucheng, who is you?" Yi Pucheng's tone was slightly self-deprecating, and he looked at me meaningfully after speaking.

    Then I saw Mu Xian reach out and rub his fair forehead, and he looked at me and said, "She said my name is Mu Xian."

    I looked at it blankly, and my eyes felt sore.  At this time, they looked at each other. Mu Xian walked out of the stream, and Yi Pucheng also walked beside him. They stood together and looked at me at the same time.

    This lookquestioning?

    "She said it was a plane crash." Yi Pucheng looked at me with his hands in a half-smile. The wound on his forehead had stopped bleeding, and most of the stains on his face had been wiped away by him. "Beauty, if we both have amnesia, why are you okay?  ?explain."

    Mu Xian stared at me, silent.

    Only then did I recover from the shock, and shouted at Yi Pu Cheng: "Wait a moment!" Then I stared at Mu Xian, his eyes looked so scrutinizing, I grabbed his hand:  "You really don't remember me?"

    He lowered his eyes and glanced at my hand, and then shook his head.  My eyes were instantly filled with moisture, my throat felt hot and stuffy, without any buffer, and tears fell down in big drops.  His face blurred, and everything around him faded into a trance.  I cried silently and held his hand tightly as I cried.

    They didn¡¯t speak. After a while, my tears stopped flowing so fast, but my heart began to hurt.  I wiped my tears and choked up: "I am your wife. I didn't get injured and lost my memory because you protected me with your body when the plane crash happened."

    "What's the proof?" came Yi Pucheng's deep voice.

    prove?  With tears in my eyes, I lowered my head subconsciously and started rummaging around myself.  But she was wearing a wedding dress with no pockets; it was just a space suit, so how could there be any proof?

    Suddenly, his jaw tightened, and someone pinched him, forcing his face to be raised.  I looked at Mu Xian in a panic.  He was also looking at me, holding my chin with his slender fingers and frowning slightly.

    I think he was probably impatient and felt even more uncomfortable.  Unexpectedly, he said softly: "Okay, don't cry." After a pause, he said: "You are my wife, you don't need any proof."

    With tears still hanging on my face, I suddenly looked at him in surprise: "Do you remember?"

    To my disappointment, he shook his head.  Perhaps because he saw Yi Pucheng and I looking at him with sadness and confusion, he suddenly hugged my waist, his expression a little unnatural, but his tone was calm and determined: "She has my scent all over her body, she is  my people."

    My heart was shaken, and I felt a mixture of sadness and joy, sweet and painful.  Yi Pucheng's voice came: "Smell? It seems you are an orc."

    Before Mu Xian could answer, I hugged him tightly and buried my face deeply into his chest.  I really want to hold her forever and never let go. Who knows if there will be danger in the next second, who knows if there will be a day when he won't even recognize my scent.

    Suddenly, I felt a little itchy on my neck, as if there was some kind of soft breath lingering around.  Turning around, I saw Mu Xian lowered his head, his straight nose touching the skin at the base of my neck, sniffing vigorously as usual.

    I understand his expression, and I can see that he is a little interested and feels comfortable - because his frown has been beautifully relaxed at some point.

    He has feelings for me.  Looking at his handsome and fair profile, and his dark and clean eyebrows, my heart ached.

    "Qingqing, can I stop first?" A lukewarm voice sounded next to him, "Let's see how to get out of this damn place first."

    It was then that I remembered that Yi Pu City was still nearby. Mu Xian also raised his head, looked at me thoughtfully, and took my hand away from him.  But his hand still held my waist, and as before, everything was dominated by him.  I felt a little uncomfortable, but since he recognized me without hesitation, I felt more at ease and gently rested my head on his chest.

    This is when Mu Xian raised his head, looked around, and said to Yipu City: "Go to the top of the mountain, it will be easier to be discovered by rescue workers."

    Yi Pucheng nodded: "I think so too. However, the temperature at the top of the mountain is low and it will get dark soon. Let's go to the foot of the mountain to rest for the night and go up the mountain at dawn."

    "Okay." Mu Xian replied, "Pay attention to food and water sources along the way."

    "Yes." Yi Pucheng put his hands in his trouser pockets,? He leaned in again, "Kiss you harder"

    Before he could finish speaking, his lips were already tightly held in his mouth, and he sucked her vigorously.  The feeling of this kiss was exactly the same as before. I held him tightly and muttered vaguely in his mouth: "Have you remembered?"

    He didn¡¯t answer, and the kiss became harder and deeper, making our breath hitch.

    After a long time, he ended the kiss, but he still stared at me intensely.  I leaned on his shoulder and looked up at him, gently tickling the delicate muscles on his chest with my fingers.

    Suddenly he held my restless fingers and said in a hoarse voice: "I will think of you."

    I felt warm in my heart and nodded. Unexpectedly, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that Yi Pucheng actually sat up again and said to Mu Xian: "We must find a way to find food tomorrow."

    Mu Xian nodded: "There are plants here, so there should be great hope."

    The two began to chat in a low voice, speculating on the location of this place; how soon it would take for a rescue ship to arrive; and how to deal with danger As I listened, I couldn't hold it any longer.  Mu Xian's embrace seemed to have magic power. My eyelids were as heavy as lead, and I fell asleep without realizing it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°This place is really evil.¡±

    A voice came into my ears at the same time. I opened my eyes and saw Mu Xian and Yi Pucheng standing beside me, but they were looking outside the cave.  It was Yi Pucheng¡¯s voice just now.

    It was already bright outside, I stood up and looked over, and was stunned - this was

    "Yipucheng is right, this place is really evil.

    The world in front of me turned white.

    The white sky, the white earth, the white mountains and the flowing water are so pure, without a trace of color.  But that white can be divided into deep white, light white, bright white and dark white, so everything can still recognize the faint outline.

    Yesterday, the main color of this world was still bleak gray.  Overnight, it was like magic.

    "It should be the refraction of the planet's clouds, causing the color of the light to change." Mu Xian said lightly.  Yi Pucheng nodded in agreement.

    "There can't be red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple." I said. Yi Pucheng didn't look at me when he heard this, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised; Mu Xian turned to look at me.  I don't know if it was my imagination, but the way he looked at me seemed much gentler than the unfamiliar look he had yesterday.  But there was a faint blush on his fair and handsome face.

    Is it because of the confusion and infatuation last night?

    Thinking of this, I stood up and walked over, hugged him, rubbed my face against his chest, and said softly: "Morning." I heard Yi Pucheng's sneer from beside me, and I didn't care about him, I simply stood up on tiptoes and followed Mu.  Xian kissed her cheek gently.

    This way, he will think of me faster.  Even if I can't remember it, I still want us to be inseparable as before; I want him to love me as strongly as before.

    I let go of him with some satisfaction, turned around and wanted to pick up the spacesuit on the ground.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he took half a step, his waist tightened, and he pulled her back hard, hugging her tightly.

    ¡­He didn¡¯t want me to leave his arms.

    He stared at me, his dark eyes seemed gloomy and a little hot.  But he didn't say anything. He only kept tightening his grip, and my waist was a little painful from his stranglehold.

    After a few seconds of silent stalemate, his hand strength weakened and he picked up the space suit for me. His other hand kept clasping my waist and said lightly: "Let's go."

    Yi Pucheng, who was on the side, had already become accustomed to the strange situation and gave Mu Xian a joking look.  Mu Xian just smiled slightly and walked forward side by side with him.

    I have a headache - why do I feel that after one night, they seem to have a better understanding?  Who knows how long they chatted after I went to bed last night.

    Mu Xian hugged me all the way.

    He behaved calmly and calmly, and briefly talked and discussed with Yipu City to determine our direction of progress and other issues.  Only occasionally when he glanced sideways at me, his eyes would become a little dark and menacing - it was like going back to the time when he had just picked me up from the earth. The way he looked at me was always very aggressive.

    ¡°My face got hot every time he looked at me, and I wanted to find a chance to talk to him, or write on the back of his hand.  But the fox also looked at us from time to time, but there was still no solid chance.

    There is no road on the mountain. Fortunately, the mountain is relatively gentle, so we have been walking through the forest.  After walking for about five or six hours, we reached halfway up the mountain.

    In the snow-white sky, a white and bright star has just risen to its highest point.  Looking around, the pure white earth is like a faint ink painting. The mountains, rivers, and distant oceans all leave only sparse traces in this vast whiteness.

    "I feel that the length of a day here is similar to that on Earth." I said, listening to Molin, it is a rare phenomenon for two planets in different galaxies to have the same rotation period.  I didn't expect that the laws of this planet are so similar to those of the Earth.

    Neither of the two men beside him responded.

    I turned around and saw that they both turned to look behind them, Mu Xian frowned slightly, and Yi Pucheng seemed to be deep in thought.  I immediately became alert, but there was a dense forest behind me, and it didn't look out of the ordinary.

    What sound did they hear?

    Suddenly, Yi Pucheng made a gesture. I didn't understand it, but Mu Xian nodded, and the two of them, one on the left and one on the right, quietly approached.

    At this time, the low bushes shook violently, and a white thing rushed out like lightning.  It seemed to brake suddenly, its limbs rubbing against the ground making the ground rustle, and it stopped suddenly in front of us.

    It¡¯s a unicorn?

    It stood in the open space in front of the trees and looked up at us.  It looks a bit like a wolf, with a sturdy body, hairless body, and a single horn. I don¡¯t know what kind of strange species it is.  Its eyes are also turbid white and look veryDo what I say and I'll handle it.  But every time when I refused to obey, he would also say, "Huayao, I will wait for you to be willing."

    I stared at his handsome face, and suddenly my heart felt sour, and my eyes became moist.

    Taking the meat from his hand, he lowered his head and bit it.  But my throat was a little blocked and my mouth was astringent.  I could only feel the smell of blood spreading in my mouth, and it tasted like chewing wax.  And my eyes were filled with tears, and I could only feel his sharp gaze always resting on me.  I tried my best to hold back the tears.

    Just after taking a few bites, the meat in my hand was snatched away.  His mouth pressed down hard, blocking me and pestering me almost fiercely.  The hands locked on the waist tightened even more.  I was so breathless from his kiss that I finally burst into tears.

    It wasn¡¯t until my whole body went limp that he let go of me, his dark eyes filled with darkness.

    "When I see the woman who belongs to me, I can only cry helplessly" He said slowly, "It makes me want to beat myself up."

    I was startled.

    ¡°He used to think that if he made his woman sad and shed tears, it would be a sign of a man¡¯s incompetence.  So every time he saw me crying, he would become anxious and gloomy, and then patiently coax me into kissing me.

    Is it still the same now?  My heart was sweet and sour, and I choked with sobs: "I won't cry anymore."

    He didn¡¯t speak, but gently rubbed my chin with his fingers.

    "We must have loved each other very much before." He said suddenly.

    I was shocked: "Why?"

    He looked at me, his dark eyes as deep as night.

    "Otherwise I wouldn't feel so distressed."

    The tears I had just held back suddenly welled up again.

    But Mu Xian, I said in my heart, you don¡¯t know, we have never said we love each other before.

    I buried my face deeply in his chest.  He didn't speak any more, and only gently stroked my long hair.  After a while, after hearing that I had completely calmed down, he spoke again.

    "But are you so sad to make you eat raw meat?" He whispered in my ear with a hidden smile, "Crying like a cat."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yi Pucheng on the side burst into laughter, as if he had been holding back for a long time.

    I was so embarrassed when I heard this. I was about to explain, but Yi Pucheng stopped laughing and said lazily: "Xiao Mu, let me teach you a trick to prevent her from crying for as many days as we stay here."

    Mu Xian and I both looked over and saw him standing up in a big way, picking some branches and leaves from the tree next to him, throwing them on the ground, tinkering with them, and then holding more leaves with his light wheat-colored hands.  The thin branches moved quickly on the thin but large trunks piled with leaves.

    He is actually drilling wood to make fire

    It was indeed an S-level combat power. The branch was spinning so fast in his hand that he couldn't see it clearly. He could only hear the sound of "chichichi".  He was calm and composed, and turned to look at Mu Xian: "Only a soldier like me who was born in the slums and was thrown to the most desolate planet to cultivate in his teens can know how to make fire by drilling wood."

    Mu Xian watched his movements with interest and nodded: "I really don't know how. The fire-making devices in my fleet are all automatic."

    I was originally staring at Yi Pucheng's movements curiously, but suddenly I realized something was wrong. Cold sweat suddenly started to break out on my back, and I looked at their expressions nervously.

    As expected, Yi Pucheng's hand holding the branch suddenly stopped, and he looked up at us with extremely sharp eyes: "Did I just say that I am a soldier?"

    Mu Xian¡¯s expression became solemn. He nodded towards him and then looked at me: ¡°I used to be in the army?¡±

    My whole body was stiff - because Yi Pu Cheng was beside me, I never told Mu Xian his identity for fear of triggering Yi Pu Cheng's memories.  Moreover, time was tight along the way, so Mu Xian didn't ask.  Who would have thought that both of them would inadvertently reveal their previous habits and experience in the military?

    "Well, yes." I replied vaguely, "You are a captain." Mu Xian glanced at me, maybe he noticed something, and did not ask again, but turned to Yi Pucheng and said: "Quickly drill. She  Very hungry."

    ? **

    About half an hour later, I sat on the ground and ate the cooked meat strips with satisfaction.

    Yi Pucheng sat by the fire with a smile on his face. He put his hand on Mu Xian's shoulder and said, "Xiao Mu, maybe we can recover our memories soon. Maybe we were still in the same fleet before."

    Mu Xian smiled lightly and nodded.

    I swallowed a mouthful of meat silently.

    We can¡¯t delay it any longer, we must let Mu Xian know the truth immediately.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "We'll be there soon." Mu Xian said softly.

    "Yeah." I lay on his back, looking at the tips of his slightly raised hair behind his ears, and couldn't help but reach out and touch it.  He didn't make a sound, and he didn't stop, but I saw the lines on his face change - he smiled.

    With a sweet heart, he glanced at Yipu City next to him. He seemed to be looking straight ahead and not paying attention to this side.

    ¡°I just had dinner and I¡¯m tired after walking for a while.  Mu Xian carried me on his back without saying a word, but Yipu City was quite close and he talked to Mu Xian from time to time, so he never had the chance.  We are almost at the top of the mountain now.

    I slowly moved my fingers to Mu Xian¡¯s back and moved silently: Yi

    "Xiao Mu, are you tired?" Yi Pucheng suddenly showed his face diagonally from the front, with a calm expression on his face, "Shall I carry her for you?"

    I quickly put my fingers away and smiled at him: "No need."

    "No need." Mu Xian's voice sounded at the same time. He paused and said, "Yi, I don't like other males touching her."

    Yi Pucheng looked at me meaningfully and smiled freely: "Okay."

    But when he interrupted me like this, I didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.  While feeling depressed, he suddenly felt his calf being pinched by Mu Xian.  My heart moved, and I heard him say calmly: "If you're tired, just take a nap. Don't worry, Yi and I will arrange everything."

    Yi Pucheng laughed when he heard this and said, "That's right. Women can just wait for men to protect them."

    I smiled and said nothing, laying my head on his back, my heart pounding.

    He understood, he definitely understood, even though I didn¡¯t finish the first word.

    He asked me to wait for his arrangements.

    ? **

    The further you go to the top of the mountain, the sparser the woods become. All we have to do is to find a large enough open space and leave a distress symbol, so that search and rescue fighters may find us when they arrive on the planet.

    Then all we have to do is survive and wait.

    Finally reached the top.

    This is a flat land, but there are many round boulders scattered around, which look like super domes.  We walked through the stone circle and walked inside.  After just two steps, Yi Pu City in front suddenly stopped.

    He cursed under his breath.

    Mu Xian paused and walked around him.

    I straightened up suddenly and froze, feeling cold sweat breaking out all over my body.

    The center surrounded by boulders is indeed the open space we expected, and it is very wide, almost as big as a football field.  But now the open space is not empty, it is densely packed with people¡ª¡ª

    Unicorn.

    Each one is at least three times as big as before.  Obviously the one that was so vicious just now was just a cub.

    The unicorns didn¡¯t seem to notice us yet, they were still lying down and resting.  Mu Xian and Yi Pucheng exchanged glances and retreated quietly.  I also held my breath and concentrated, lying on Mu Xian's back without making a sound.

    Just after taking four or five steps back, the two stopped at the same time and looked at each other. Mu Xian frowned slightly and Yi Pucheng smiled bitterly.  My heart sank when I heard a faint "rustling" sound coming from behind.

    There is a rustling sound, the sound of claws rubbing on the ground.

    I feel like my whole back is going to be stiff.

    They both turned around at the same time, and I took a breath of cold air - at least more than twenty unicorns were blocking the way up the mountain, their pale and terrifying eyes all staring at us.

    "Have you heard the sound before?" Yi Pucheng asked in a low voice with a solemn face.

    "No." Mu Xian replied.

    ¡°What a fucking evil person.¡± Yi Pucheng cursed.

    I understand - with their ears, there are so many animals on the top of the mountain. It is impossible for them not to hear them, otherwise they would not go up the mountain without warning.

    What does that mean?  These animals hadn't made a sound before?  It's incredible.

    And they are not afraid of Mu Xian at all.  But on Planet Stan, all the beasts were scared to death of Mu Xian.

    There was no time to think about it, because the unicorns were like a group of tigers coming out of the cage, roaring with anger from their throats, and rushing towards us.  Behind him, the sound of animal hooves came one after another.

    ? **

    The top of the mountain soon became a sea of ??corpses and blood.

    The unicorns were attacking crazily. No matter which direction I looked, I could see the ferocious beast faces and their swooping figures.  But no unicorn could touch me for a moment, because Mu Xian and Yi Pu Cheng were like two meat grinders, coldly strangling the beasts approaching from all directions.

    They used the bones of the unicorn they killed before,?Hit their heads hard, and with a blow of the stick, their brains would burst; their hands were stronger than blades, and they would send the unicorns flying with one punch, or they could simply grab them and tear them in half They both  Standing with our backs facing each other, I was protected in the middle, trying to follow their pace as quickly as possible so as not to distract them.

    They fought their way through thorns and thorns, moving down the mountain at a slow speed.

    ¡°Perhaps their fierceness and tenacity frightened the wild beasts.  After a while, I felt that their attacks slowed down, and some beasts even started to turn around and run away in the distance.  But most of the wild beasts still surrounded us unwillingly.

    I felt relieved - it looked like there was a good chance of escaping.

    At this time, Mu Xian suddenly reached out and pulled me into his arms, facing the enemy with one hand without any hesitation.  I have doubts in my heart - wouldn't this put more pressure on him against the enemy?

    But after a while, I suddenly discovered that we were separated from Yipu City by the herd of animals without realizing it, and the distance between us was getting farther and farther.

    Did Mu Xian do it on purpose?  He is so brave and careful.

    ??My heart suddenly felt joyful.

    Finally, when we almost lost sight of each other, Yipu City shouted anxiously from a distance: "Meet in the cave!"

    ***

    Dusk enveloped the earth, and the woods became dim.  Mu Xian hugged me and leaned against a big tree, breathing deeply.

    Just now, he carried me and ran down. This is already at the foot of the mountain, not far from the cave where we live.  We were finally free of the herd.

    Mu Xian¡¯s body was spattered with animal blood, and his jade-like cheeks were covered with traces of varying shades. He looked both handsome and terrifying.  After he calmed down his breathing a little, he raised his dark eyes and looked at me.

    I looked at his tired look and felt very distressed: "Are you very tired? Do you want some water?"

    He didn¡¯t answer, but suddenly grabbed my face and kissed me hard.

    I don¡¯t know why, but this time his kiss was extremely long and intense.  In a daze, I was pushed to the grass by him. His kisses were like a rainstorm, falling on my cheeks, neck, shoulders, and the back of my hands

    After a long time, his lips left, but they were still pressed against me, his eyes darkened, as if he still had unfinished thoughts.

    I gasped and asked: "Why did you kiss me suddenly?"

    He was slightly startled, as if he had just realized this problem.

    But a faint smile soon appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Reward yourself,¡± he whispered.

    I chuckled.

    He stretched out his hand to hold my chin and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to tell me? What's wrong with Yi?"

    I have already said this in my mind a thousand times, and now I am finally relieved, and I quickly explain clearly his identity and grudges with Yi Pu City.

    Mu Xian's face was as dark as water at first, but the more he heard about it, the colder his face became.  When he heard that Yi Pu Cheng tried to blow us up on our wedding day and ended up in this situation, his face was already very gloomy.

    After I finished speaking, I looked at him quietly.

    He thought for a moment, and when he looked at me again, his expression had returned to calm: "I understand."

    I understood that he already had some concerns in his mind, so I asked: "Then should we go back to the cave to meet him?"

    He nodded.

    I know he is looking for an opportunity to kill Yi Pucheng. Now that Yi has lost his memory, this is the best opportunity.  But I couldn't help but tell him: "He is cunning and insidious, so you have to be more careful. Should we go back now? He may have already gone back."

    A hint of coldness flashed in Mu Xian's eyes: "Go later."

    I nodded - although I want to continue to be with Yi Pu Chengxu, Mu Xian is definitely not willing to stay in the same space with him for any longer.

    There was dead silence around, and neither of us spoke. There was only the slight sound of the leaves above our heads shaking.  He raised his head and looked very far away. His expression was calm and cold, as if he was deep in thought.

    After dark, Mu Xian picked me up horizontally, his face as heavy as water.  There was just a smile on his lips, and he would lower his head to kiss me from time to time, and slowly walked towards the cave.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You have two robots. Maureen is cute and Mopu is loyal."

    "Um."

    "You gave me a pink spaceship, a leg bone, and a house. That is our home."

    "What is home like?"

    "Home? It's big and cozy. Our room is the biggest. At first, you asked people to paint the walls pink, and then I painted them back to white. But the furniture was pink, so I had to endure it. Speaking of which, I miss it so much.  The big bed at home. I slept in a cave yesterday and my waist hurt so much. There are also delicious meals made by Maureen and my clean clothes."

    Mu Xian stopped and looked down at me. I couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly in the darkness.

    "You have endured hardship." He said slowly.

    I was already being held by him, and my head was buried in his arms: "Don't get me wrong, I'm not complaining, I just want you to remember the past as soon as possible. In fact, when I am with you, I don't feel bitter about anything I encounter. Oh, except  Eat raw meat.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he suddenly whispered: ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    I just felt that my whole heart seemed to be softened by his simple words.

    "Thendo you like me now?" My voice became a little hoarse.

    He was silent for a few seconds and replied softly: "You make me irresistible."

    ***

    Hearing Mu Xian¡¯s answer, my mood was completely shaken. Even Yi Hu¡¯s potential crisis was temporarily forgotten by me.  It wasn't until he put me down at the entrance of the cave that I saw a shadowy figure sitting in the cave.

    Mu Xian hugged me and asked, "Yi?" as he walked inside.

    The man was leaning against the cave wall, then lazily straightened up, moved his long legs, and replied calmly: "Why did you come back?"

    As we got closer, we saw that Yipu City was also covered in blood, and his handsome face seemed to be smiling but not smiling.

    Mu Xian sat down opposite him with me and replied, "I was delayed on the way."

    "Really?" Yi Pu Cheng looked at us, "We have a covenant and we will not act privately. Do you know that I went back to the mountain again and have been looking for you for at least three hours?"

    I was startled. Mu Xian had just stayed with me at the foot of the remote back mountain. It was indeed not easy to find him in Yipu City.  But I was surprised that he would return to the dangerous mountains to find us.

    Mu Xian looked at him and suddenly smiled, his handsome white jade face looking extremely gentle: "Yi, are you worried about us?"

    Yi Pucheng sneered and replied: "We have a stake in it."

    "Sorry." Mu Xian leaned back and said, "This kind of thing will never happen again."

    Yi Pucheng didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he asked again: ¡°What have you been delayed by?¡±

    Mu Xian reached out and hugged me into his arms, and replied calmly: "Stay with her."

    I don¡¯t feel embarrassed at all, this is the best excuse.  Unexpectedly, Yi Pucheng suddenly smiled, looked at me, and said to Mu Xian slowly: "I knew it."

    I looked up and saw that they were smiling faintly and neither of them spoke.  A look of tacit understanding between men.

    ***

    It was a calm night.

    When I woke up again, I saw them standing side by side at the entrance of the cave, like two handsome statues, bathed in soft red light.

    Wait, red light?

    I sat up from the ground and looked out of the cave.

    red.

    This planet turned red overnight.  The light red sky, the dark red earth, the blood red river, and the dark red trees.

    I stared blankly for a few seconds, then walked over and hugged Mu Xian's arm. Yi Pucheng smiled casually and said: "Huayao, you really hit the mark. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, let's see what it is tomorrow.  color."

    I remembered that I did say something like this yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect that I hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a colorful barren land.¡± I said helplessly.

    Neither man spoke, but the corners of their mouths curled up at the same time.

    After a while, Yi Pucheng said angrily: "Let's go."

    I wondered: "Where to go?"

    "That mountain yesterday." Mu Xian said calmly.

    Yi Pucheng picked up a thick and large animal bone from his feet, weighed it in his hand and said: "We killed almost all the unicorns yesterday, and today they are all wiped out."

    I didn¡¯t say anything - it seems that when I was asleep last night, they made another plan.  I couldn't help but look at Mu Xian Junxiu Jingjing?I nodded to him in surprise, I know how to do this.

    "Thank you! Thank you!" I said twice in a hurry, and then used all my strength to turn Mu Xian's body over. Just when I lowered my head, I suddenly felt a warm and soft touch coming from the top of my head.  I looked up in confusion and saw that Yi Pucheng was actually stretching his hand to rub my hair!

    Seeing me looking at him in surprise, he calmly stopped his hand and said, "Hurry up and get it done." Then he turned around and walked towards the hillside behind the beach.

    I didn¡¯t care about him anymore.

    After artificial respiration for a while, Mu Xian finally coughed twice and spit out a large amount of water. His dark eyes slowly opened.

    I just feel that my whole world is brightening with the light brought by those eyes.

    His pupils were confused for a moment, but they focused on me in an instant, with obvious emotion flashing in his eyes.  We reached out and hugged each other almost at the same time, holding each other tightly without anyone speaking.

    "Come here when you wake up." Yipu City's voice came from far away, "Look at what good place we have arrived." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In front of us is a seaside village.

    The grass is like velvet, spreading softly into the distance; exquisite and brightly colored huts stand among them; and there is a winding river flowing around the house.  The golden sunlight shines on the river, shining brightly.

    And further away, there is a forest filled with mist, flat and endless.  It was impossible to see what was on the other side of the continent.

    This oil painting-like scene made me relax involuntarily.  Just as he was about to praise us for surviving the disaster, we heard a cool voice from Yipu City: "It's another weird place."

    Mu Xian replied in a hoarse voice: "Yes."

    I was stunned.  Turning around and looking, Yi Pucheng was standing a few steps away from us, standing upright with his hands in his trouser pockets.  The chin is slightly raised, and the strong lines reveal a bit of natural arrogance.  Those dark and deep eyes were slightly squinted, like a fox that was smiling but not smiling.

    Mu Xian stood beside me, his expression returned to normal.  Her hair had just dried and looked messy; her clothes were in tatters.  But the skin washed by the sea water is as soft and white as jade in the sun, making the eyebrows even darker and more attractive.  His eyes were sharp and calm, looking at these houses as well.

    "What's going on?" I asked in a low voice.

    He glanced at me: "There is no sound, and there is no human smell."

    I was startled: "You mean these houses are all empty?"

    He nodded.

    I looked again, and sure enough, there was no movement around the dozen or so houses, and there was only the sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves.

    this¡­¡­

    "I can smell the aroma of food." Yi Pucheng suddenly put his hands on his hips and stuck out his tongue to lick his lower lip. "No matter what you think, if the sky falls, I will find a house to eat and sleep."  Sleep. See you tomorrow." After saying that, he stretched out his long legs and walked towards the nearest brown hut.

    It seems that after I was alone with Mu Xian last time, he no longer guarded against this.

    Mu Xian kept staring at Yi Pu Cheng's back until he kicked open the door and walked in.  I looked at everything in front of me, and I was filled with doubts - there were two places on the same planet that were so different.  And where have all the residents gone?

    By the way, they must have fled to avoid the flood, and they will come back after a while.

    "Let's go rest too." Mu Xian lowered his eyes and looked at me.

    "Yeah." Hold on to his arm.

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his voice was soft: "Afraid?"

    I was a little uneasy, but I replied: "Of course I'm not afraid. This is much better than the previous wasteland."

    ? **

    There is no doubt that Mu Xian chose the brown hut that was the furthest away from Yipu City in a straight line.  The stone steps in front of the house look very old and must have been there for some time.  But this place is as clean as the previous wasteland, spotless inside and outside the house. Maybe the original owner left only a few days ago.

    Mu Xian found some bacon, bread, compressed biscuits, and wine in the cellar, all of which tasted pretty good.  We ate a little and found the master bedroom.

    Originally, I was going to spend the night in a stranger¡¯s bedroom, but I was still a little repelled.  Mu Xian definitely didn't like it either, because when he opened the door, he frowned slightly.

    But when we stood in the spacious and bright master bedroom, I was really pleasantly surprised.

    Very clean and cozy.

    The bright yellow curtains flutter in the wind, and the brown floor is smooth and soft.  The big white bed was as clear as fresh snow, and there wasn't even a wrinkle in the sheets.  Mu Xian picked up the quilt and smelled it, his brows instantly relaxed: "It's very good, there is no peculiar smell."

    There are only a few men's clothes in the closet, all of which are 70% to 80% new and look very clean.  I also found two clean men's robes, very roomy and looked like new.

    "It's really nice here." I said to Mu Xian, "After we are rescued, let's thank the owners here. I hope they won't be angry."

    Mu Xian nodded: "Go take a shower."

    "You go first. You have mysophobia."

    He was slightly startled: "That's it."

    I couldn¡¯t help but smile, and a smile flashed in his eyes: ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    My heart moved and I nodded.  He went into the bathroom.

    The sound of pattering water came, and I stood in front of the window, looking at the green village in a daze.  The house in Yipu City looked peaceful, and the guy must have been sound asleep now.

    After a while, the bathroom door rang. When I turned around, I saw a tall and tall man standing there.inside.

    Just like every night when the lights are on in a deserted land.  In a world where there was only the two of us in the room and no one was allowed to disturb him, he washed his slender body full of strength, walked toward me step by step with dark eyes.

    My heart was throbbing, and I couldn't help but stand on tiptoes and kissed him gently.  His eyes became darker and darker, and his voice became a little hoarse: "Huayao, we"

    "I'm going to take a shower first." As soon as I took half a step, his arm was grabbed by him, and he looked at me with his dark eyes.  My cheeks felt a little hot when he looked at me, but he had already let go of me, with a faint, thoughtful smile on his face: "Go ahead."

    I feel like my skin has become much thicker.  But at this moment, his simple expression actually made my heart beat incredibly fast. I lowered my head and blushed, and quickly entered the bathroom.

    But after a few days of exhaustion, a hot bath is so comfortable.  Although I knew he was waiting, I still didn't want to move, and even dozed off in the heat.  When I woke up, the water was warm.

    I quickly got up, put on a nightgown, and walked out excitedly.

    The bedroom was quiet, with only the breeze blowing through the window lattice, making a slight sound.  Mu Xian was lying naked in the middle of the bed, with his hands on his sides, his dark eyes tightly closed, his chest rising and falling slightly, and he had obviously fallen into a deep sleep.  And the little beast also drooped down obediently.

    Looking at his quiet and handsome face, my chest was slowly filled with a soft emotion.

    He is actually exhausted.

    Cover him with a quilt, lie down next to him, take one of his arms, gently pillow it on him, close your eyes and you will see the sky is dark, the earth is dark, and the fragrance is boundless.

    ***

    The tender yellow curtains were dyed golden yellow by the morning sun.  The smell of flowers, grass and river water floated in the air, and this morning was as quiet and beautiful as a dream.

    "Sleep a little longer." Mu Xian whispered in my ear.

    "What should he do?" Yi Pucheng said that they would meet up today.

    But Mu Xian probably thought I was worried about the hidden dangers in Yipu City, so he replied calmly without raising his head: "Look for an opportunity today."

    I understood that he was looking for an opportunity to kill Yi Pu Cheng. After a moment of silence, I put my arms around his neck and said, "The most important thing to me is to leave here alive with you. Don't let yourself get hurt again."

    He raised his dark eyebrows and looked at me, his eyes were deep and his cheeks were slightly red.  I knew that he was touched by my words, and his heart felt sweet and his heart beat faster.

    "By the way, as I told you, Yipu City can simulate a person's appearance. What if he regains his memory one day and pretends to be you or me? Let's set a password." I said.

    "I can't be fooled, I can smell you."

    I thought so, so I said, "Then if we accidentally get separated and meet again, I will ask you, 'Can we go out from here?' and you answer, 'The weather is very good.'"

    He was startled slightly, smiled, and nodded.  I laughed too, and the two of them became quiet and didn't speak for a while.

    I thought about it and thought I should tell him something about the past, maybe it would help him recover his memory.  He said softly: "When I was fifteen years old, you spied on me and secretly photographed me by a creek. You took more than 1,500 photos. The creek was wide and clear, and there was a big tree next to it  ¡­¡±

    "Um."

    "You taught me to fly a mecha, a big black one, five stories high; the first time you accompanied me to buy clothes was at the No. 1 shopping mall in the desert"

    I started talking nonchalantly, and he listened quietly.  Before I knew it, I fell asleep in his arms.  I just vaguely felt his kiss lingering on my cheek.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Miss, miss, wake up! Wake up quickly!"

    "Well" I vaguely recognized the voice and muttered, "Molin, let me sleep a little longerI'm so tired"

    After saying this, Mo Lin's voice became blurry again, and only some noise could be heard faintly.  I opened my eyes dissatisfied, and suddenly realized that I was still lying on the bed yesterday. The sunlight had already illuminated half of the room golden, and Mu Xian was still sleeping soundly next to me.

    "Fake" A intermittent voice suddenly sounded clearly in my mind, "Miss Commander"

    I was startled and woke up - that was Maureen's voice!  Am I dreaming or hallucinating?

    It¡¯s not a dream.  I had woken up just now, and I could clearly hear his voice in my head.

    "Mo Lin! Mo Lin!" I shouted loudly. Mu Xian suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and hugged me: "What's wrong?"

    I listened carefully to my surroundings, but the only sound left was the sound of wind and stream outside the window.

    "Did you hear Mo Lin's voice just now?" I looked at Mu Xian.

    He stared at me: ¡°No, it¡¯s been very quiet.¡±

    I told him everything just now, and he frowned slightly: "Fake?"

    At this moment, a loud and careless voice came from the window: "Come down. Let's go." It was Yipu City.

    Mu Xian stood up and put on his clothes and gave me a reassuring look.  I nodded.  Then he opened the window and said calmly to the people downstairs: "Wait a moment."

    I had just put on my trousers, and when I looked up, I saw Mu Xian standing quietly by the bed. The sunlight painted his face a light golden yellow, and his handsome eyebrows were as delicate as those drawn with ink.  And his eyes were so cold and calm, faintly filled with frost-like coldness, making it difficult to look directly at them.

    My heart suddenly felt strangely.  Maureen's broken words came to mind again.

    "FakeMissCommander"

    Fakecommander?

    "Are you ready?" A faint voice suddenly sounded, and Mu Xian turned around and looked at me, with some tenderness in his dark eyes.

    I came back to my senses instantly, what was I thinking.  How could Mu Xian be fake?  No one can imitate and replace the familiar physical sensations and the words and deeds that make my heart skip a beat.

    I quickly put on my clothes and looked at him with a smile: "Let's go."

    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he came over and held my hand.  The cold fingertips just touched mine, and I trembled slightly for no reason.  He looked sideways at me: "What's wrong?"

    "It's okay, it's a bit cold."

    He paused in his steps and pulled me into his arms.  I didn't think about that unbelievable thought anymore, snuggled tightly into his arms and went downstairs.

    ? **

    Mu Xian and Yi Pucheng discussed downstairs for a few minutes and decided on a plan.

    They decided to stay in this village temporarily - since we don't know anything about this planet, the chances of being rescued are the same no matter where we stay.  And the conditions here are really good.

    But today we have to go to the forest to get some wood so that once a rescue aircraft enters the atmosphere, we can set off a smoke warning.

    After crossing the river, there is a forest filled with mist.  The soil is dark and moist, and the gray-white trees are as straight as pillars.  The midday sun casts down from the dense canopy of trees, turning the mist into a light golden color.

    Yi Pucheng walked in the forefront, his tall back resembled a door panel, but his lines looked slender and powerful.  Mu Xian led me in a slow and steady pace, with a calm expression on his face, as if he was deep in thought.  The forest was quiet except for the sound of us stepping on the thick leaves and rustling.

    I couldn¡¯t calm down, I kept thinking about Maureen¡¯s voice.

    There are two possibilities: 1. It was simply my auditory hallucination. After all, it had happened before.  Then there is no need to delve deeper; secondly, it is indeed him who is speaking to me, through some mysterious way that I don't know.

    If it¡¯s the second type, what exactly is he going to say is false?  Mu Xian is definitely not fake, so is Yipu City fake?

    Or maybe I had a sudden thought in my mind - is this world fake?

    I almost immediately rejected this speculation - how is it possible?  Everything here feels very real - the moisture in the forest, the turbulence of the flood, the ferocity of the beasts And if it is a fake world, how can we be in it?

    But in my mind, I remembered all the strange things and special signs that had happened in this world in the past few days¡ª¡ª

    &nbsp? 

    There were bursts of cold sweat breaking out on my back, and my hands and feet were a little cold.  What the hell is this place?

    Mu Xian had already walked beside me, and I turned to look at him blankly.  I saw the dark brows on the fair cheeks raised sharply, and shock flashed in his eyes.

    "Mu Xian" My voice sounded dry, "I think I know what Mo Lin is talking about. He is saying that this planet, this world, is false."

    Mu Xian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.  He remained silent and just stared at the void outside the door.

    After a while, a faint, almost cold smile flashed across his face, and his voice sounded soft and cold: "You are right. This is a scene that can only be found in the virtual space."

    This expression and tone are familiar to me. He is obviously a little angry.  What does virtual space mean?

    He looked at me with his sharp black eyes and was silent for a moment before slowly continuing: "Huayao, the real human body cannot enter the virtual space. If this space is virtual, then we are not real either.  .¡±

    My heart was shocked - what?  !

    I stared at him blankly for a few seconds and asked almost awkwardly: "Then what are we?" If I am not the real Huayao, then who am I?

    Maybe it was because my voice was shaking too much. He stretched out his hand to hold me in his arms and whispered, "Don't be afraid. I will take you out."

    I hugged him tightly, nodded, and heard him say: "Virtual space can only be constructed in a computer program. It seems that someone has locked our consciousness in this virtual space."

    My breath froze - that's it!  I am just my consciousness now?

    Can it be constructed using a computer program?  Isn't that just

    "You can go." Yi Pucheng's smiling voice came from behind. I was shocked and turned around to look.

    Under the bright crystal lamp, he stood directly above the stairs dozens of meters away, holding a box in his hand and a relaxed smile on his face.  When he saw us, he was obviously startled, then his eyes flashed with shock, and he strode down.

    "Fuck! Don't tell me this is a virtual space!" He growled, staring coldly at the door behind us.

    Mu Xian and I watched him approach step by step in silence.

    Is he still pretending?  His reaction seemed so genuine, like he was completely unaware.

    But if this is a virtual space, the most likely person to create this space is the cyborg Yipu City.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The bright crystal lamp illuminated the faces of Mu Xian and Yi Pucheng extremely clearly.

    Yi Pucheng stood five or six meters away from the door, his handsome face obviously covered with a thin layer of anger, his eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze cold and mocking.  He stood up straight, and the muscles in his chest and back under his shirt were slightly tight, making him look strong, lean, and powerful.

    He looks a bit scary like this.

    I couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and stood behind Mu Xian.  But Yipucheng looked very strange - as if he really didn't know anything about it before.

    Is he still pretending?

    I was suddenly shocked.

    ?????????????????????????? Wrong.  This is not right.

    He is both arrogant and cunning.  If we really expose the conspiracy, I'm afraid I won't be able to lose face and continue to act stupid in front of us.

    And the risk of doing so is too high - Mu Xian is as shrewd as him, and if he continues to pretend, it is tantamount to seeking the skin of a tiger.

    So what happened?

    Could it be that he created this space, but was accidentally attacked by Mu Xian's mental power, so he also lost his memory and fell in?

    It seems likely that is the case.

    ¡°Obviously, Mu Xian thought so too.

    Because he slowly took a step forward, stood behind Yipu City, and then asked in a slightly solemn and cold tone: "Do you also think it is a virtual space?"

    It seems that he is as angry and confused as Yi Pu Cheng.

    The light was too bright, and Mu Xian's face looked particularly white, but his eyes seemed to be immersed in ice, extremely dark, extremely cold, and extremely quiet.

    My heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    "It's a virtual space." Yi Pucheng, still staring at the void water patterns, replied coldly, "It seems that someone has locked our consciousness in the computer"

    "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was a deep and fast muffled sound, accompanied by the "click" sound of brittle bones.

    Yi Pucheng's voice seemed to have been cut suddenly and disappeared in his throat.

    Because Mu Xian¡¯s right fist had hit him hard on the back.  A heavy and fierce punch!  From my perspective, I could even see half of Mu Xian's fist sinking into Yi Pucheng's body.  And the place where he punched was the heart of Yipu City.

    Yi Pucheng was beaten so hard that he swayed on the spot, but did not fall down immediately.

    Angry and understanding expressions appeared in those always careless eyes at the same time, and the handsome face immediately turned gloomy and fierce.

    At the same moment, he turned around suddenly, and Mu Xian's fist came out of his body.  And he immediately punched Mu Xian in the head!

    Mu Xian's face was as cold as frost. He tilted his head to avoid the heavy punch, and at the same time grabbed his arm and twisted it with his backhand.

    With a crisp "click" sound, Yi Pu Cheng's shirt tore open at the shoulder joints. The flesh and blood inside were separated and the bones were broken. Mu Xian almost broke his arm!

    He groaned, raised his leg and kicked Mu Xian in the abdomen.  Mu Xian didn't escape this time and also groaned.  My heart twitched when I heard it.

    But Mu Xian immediately responded with a more violent attack - he grabbed Yi Pu Cheng's injured arm and pulled it down.  Yi Pucheng felt pain and his body turned sideways.  Mu Xian grabbed his head, lifted it up and slammed it against the wall!

    There was a loud "dong" sound, which made my heart twitch - the wall had been dented, and there were signs of brittle cracks on the edges.  Everyone in Yipu City stopped moving.

    Mu Xian looked at him with a cold face. He raised his head and looked at it. His flesh and blood were all blurred and his features were hard to distinguish.

    I have never seen such a bloody and terrifying fighting scene, let alone Mu Xian like this.

    Even when he killed unicorns a few days ago, he basically killed the beast with just one palm and one kick. How could he be like this now, ruthlessly and decisively tearing people apart?

    ???????????????????????????I looked at his fair and cold face, his gloomy and cold eyes, and felt a little confused - this is how he really looks strong.  He looks pretty and calm, but he is actually a terrifyingly ruthless man.

    But when facing me, he is so gentle and indulgent, and even blushes blankly.

    A strange and untimely thought suddenly came to my mind - what would he do to me if I betrayed him one day?

    Thinking about it makes me feel gloomy and scary.

    I quickly calmed down and was about to continue looking at them, when suddenly I felt the ground shaking.

    The ground is shaking?

    I looked down at my feet, it was calm and there seemed to be nothing unusual.

    I looked up at them again, only to see Mu Xian grabbing the clothes on Yi Pucheng's chest and lifting him up.  And?Come on.

    "Mu Xian!" Strong joy surged into my heart. I looked at his handsome face that gradually came closer and became clearer. Looking at his slender eyebrows, I felt as if my whole heart was about to jump out of my chest.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a virtual space or a state of confusion.  I believe in him. As long as I follow him, I will definitely be able to get out!

    I subconsciously wanted to run towards him, but as soon as I took half a step, my waist suddenly tightened and I was already tightly hugged by Yi Pu Cheng.

    "Stop." Yi Pucheng's cold voice came from above my head.

    Mu Xian paused, stood more than ten steps away, raised his face and looked at us.  I was shocked!

    He was actually wearing a brand new and crisp military uniform, with a military cap and gloves neatly put on.  The light blue luster like water reflected on his face, which was so handsome and delicate that it made people feel awe-inspiring.  But his usually black and white eyes were filled with golden turbidity at this time, and the pupils could not be seen clearly at all.

    How is this going?  Don't his eyes turn golden only when he's in animal form?  And it's just the pupils that change color, not like this at all, where the entire eye socket is filled with a turbid yellow color.

    I suddenly remembered that Yi Pucheng had punched him twice in the head, and my heart sank.

    ¡°Could it be that his brain was injured again? Even he has gone crazy

    "Mu Xian, you created this space with your spiritual power. Only if you die can the people inside get out." Yi Pucheng suddenly said coldly, "Hua Yao is here now, what are you going to do?"

    My heart was shocked - Yi Pucheng must have noticed something strange about Mu Xian. He knew that Mu Xian had a problem with his mind now, and he was forcing Mu Xian!  He's so ankle-deep!

    No!  Absolutely not!  Mu Xian looked in a daze now. What if he committed suicide to save me after listening to Yi Pucheng's words?

    "Don't listen to him!" I shouted, "Mu Xian, let's find a way."

    "Shut up!" Yi Pucheng pressed me hard into his arms.

    Mu Xian did not speak immediately.

    He lowered his head and slowly took off his snow-white gloves and put them in his pocket.  Then he raised his extremely dim eyes and stared at us quietly.

    After a few seconds, he spoke, his voice low, gentle, and calm.

    "It's very good here. She will stay and stay with me forever. You can die." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The forest is dark and the night is silent.

    Mu Xian stood tall in front of me, looking as delicate and fair as usual.  It's just that there is no longer a heart-warming dark luster in the eyes. There is a hazy yellow inside, which looks turbid, ignorant, and scary.

    Looking at him, my chest began to feel tight and painful.  It¡¯s getting tighter and tighter, and it hurts more and more.  It was like being shoved into a hard stone, and it hurt so much that I couldn't breathe.

    He became like this.  My Mu Xian has become like this.

    Hot and sour tears instantly flooded my eyes.  I held back tears and breathed out slowly.

    "Mu Xian, I will never leave you."

    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt the arms around my waist tighten again, and Yi Pucheng was warning me.  I ignored him at all and just looked at Mu Xian.  But he didn't speak, and his dim eyes showed no emotion.

    This made me a little uneasy. I was just about to continue talking to him, but I saw the thin lips on that handsome and jade-like cheek curled up silently.

    He smiled.

    "Yeah." He replied softly, even seeming a bit obedient.

    My heart felt a twinge of pain, but it also felt sweet, sour and sweet.

    "Are you crazy enough?" Yi Pucheng's cold voice sounded above his head.

    My heart trembled, and I looked sideways. He looked at Mu Xian with a gloomy expression: "I'm so sorry, I don't plan to die, and I won't die. Hua Yao is in my hands"

    His voice suddenly paused.

    I was worried about Mu Xian's situation - after all, they are evenly matched.  Unexpectedly, after a brief pause, a hoarse and indistinguishable voice escaped from his throat.  At the same time, the big hand that was tightly locked around my waist suddenly loosened.

    I felt a shiver in my heart. Before I could look back at him, my body involuntarily slipped out of his arms and flew out slowly!  I didn't feel any force pushing me, but I was flying.

    And Mu Xian stood more than ten meters away, the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly widened, and he opened his arms towards me.

    Has his mental strength recovered?  !

    I felt happy, but also felt uneasy.  In a blink of an eye, I was in front of him, and I could see his face more clearly - it was still the cold and handsome look it usually had, but in those eyes, it was like there were layers of dark yellow water waves flowing.  The black pupils did not exist anymore, but were blocked by the light behind them. They looked blurry, hollow, and had lost focus.

    My heart ached again, and those dark eyes made people a little scared.  But I still hugged his waist without hesitation.

    His arms were as tight as iron ropes, holding me tightly.  My whole body was lifted up by him and pressed close to me, my feet already off the ground.  I felt the steady and powerful heartbeat in his chest, and felt his warm and familiar breath, which made my heart throb.

    No, where is Yipu City?

    I quickly turned my head: "Yipucheng" But the back of my head was held by his hands and I couldn't move. He lowered his head and kissed me hard.

    "Yi" I made a difficult voice. I still didn't understand what the situation was.

    He looked at me with those cloudy eyes and said in a deep and powerful voice: "Kiss me."

    I was still struggling to speak, but suddenly my body stiffened.

    I can¡¯t move.

    The wrists, ankles, neck, and even the face seemed to be entangled by invisible ropes.  I couldn't look back at Yipu City at all, nor could I move even a little bit.  She could only float in the air, keeping her head raised stiffly, to welcome his strong kiss.

    He hasn¡¯t used his mental power on me for a long time, and now because of a kiss

    He became more possessive.

    He closed his eyes and continued to ravage my lips and tongue. This kiss was so fierce that it made my whole body tremble, and I was even a little scared for no reason.

    After a long time, he moved his lips, staring at me, and asked softly: "Do you like it?"

    I was startled, he asked about this kiss?

    I nodded slowly.

    The corners of his mouth curled up, and a faint smile was like a breeze blowing across his cheeks.

    "I like it too. I like it very much."

    Seeing his child-like gentle smile, my heart felt like it was hit hard by something.  Painful, sad, and a little chilly and scared.

    He said softly: "Kill him and we will continue."

    I was stunned and realized that I could move. I immediately turned my head and looked in the direction of Yipu City.

    At this sight, my breath froze.

    I don¡¯t know when Yipu City has been suspended in mid-air, staring at us with extremely sinister eyes.  But his?Please listen carefully to what I say next.  "

    My heart suddenly rose to my throat: Last chance!  We still have a chance to go out!  I just felt my mouth was dry and my heart was beating as fast as a drum.

    His voice was fast, clear, and solemn, without any of his usual liveliness.

    "1. The bodies of the three of you are in the intensive care unit of the Royal Hospital of the Imperial Capital. We have just detected that the commander's brain death has accelerated at an alarming rate. We had no choice but to take the risk of magnetic shock on his body, causing his consciousness to fall into a brief coma;

    2. None of the three of you can die, you must leave the space together.  If any one of them dies, the space will collapse instantly;

    3. At this time tomorrow, I will conduct another magnetic shock on the commander. The intensity will be stronger and he will be comatose for at least an hour.  You must take him and Yipu City to the edge of space within this time - that is an ocean.  But remember, you must never let the commander notice.  This is your last chance to escape from virtual space.

    4. You will encounter in the border areas"

    I was listening nervously and attentively when Maureen¡¯s voice was like a scratched record, suddenly becoming shrill and hoarse and out of tune, and then slowly disappeared into the air, leaving nothing.

    I stared blankly at the empty sky, what about the fourth one?  There's a fourth one, he hasn't finished yet!

    "Who are you talking to?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind me. I trembled all over, and turned around to see Mu Xian stroking his forehead, standing up from the ground, his eyes opened dimly and dimly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as Mu Xian finished speaking, my body stiffened and I was tied up again.  My heart was pounding with fear, but my body was already in the air and I flew in front of him involuntarily.

    With a cold face, he retracted his long arms and held me tightly in his arms, forcing me to press my whole body against him and look up at him.

    "What just happened?" He looked down at me.

    I remembered Mopu's words "The commander must not notice it." Facing his cloudy eyes, I boldly replied: "I didn't speak. You heard wrong. You just fainted suddenly and trembled all over. Are you dreaming?"  Is it okay? Does your head hurt?"

    He seemed to be stunned, stretched out his hand to rub his forehead, and replied in a low voice: "It hurts."

    Although I was still a little afraid of him, seeing him like this made me feel distressed again. I reached out and touched his smooth forehead and rubbed it gently.  He remained motionless and allowed me to rub him. After a few seconds, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He stretched out his neck and actually lowered his head, bringing his whole forehead to my face.

    I was a little funny, but also felt more distressed. I gently pressed his forehead with both hands and whispered: "I was scared to death when I saw you fainted just now."

    "Don't be afraid." He buried his face deeply into my chest, his voice sounded muffled, "I control everything in this space, it's safe. I will always be with you and protect you."

    Hearing this, I was shocked.

    He told Yi Pucheng before that I would stay here to accompany him forever.  I already felt that he didn't want to go out.

    Now that I heard him say that again, my heart became even heavier.

    He was still buried in my arms with his eyes closed, his short black hair softly brushing against my cheek, looking so gentle and serious.  I suppressed the chill in my heart and said softly, "But your relatives, my relatives, Mopu Molin, and your fleet are all outside. Don't you want to see them? You still have to command the battle and protect Stan.  ah."

    He slowly raised his head from my arms, the smile had disappeared from the corner of his mouth, and his hazy eyes stared straight at me.  That made me a little frightened, so I subconsciously turned my head away from him and avoided his gaze.  Unexpectedly, her chin tightened and was pinched by him, forcing her to look at him.

    "We are not going out." He said softly, "My woman is safest when she is in my space."

    "But here"

    "Hua Yao" He stared at me closely, and the strength of the arm locked around his waist slowly increased, "Be obedient."

    His attitude is so strong. Based on my understanding of him, I know it is impossible to convince him.  He has obviously become very paranoid now and does not trust the outside world, so he wants to put me in the safest space.

    I had no choice but to smile at him and say, "Well. I'm just asking what you think. Wherever you want to be, I'll be there."

    His eyebrows slowly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Yes."

    "Ahemfuck" A hoarse and weak voice came from not far away.  I immediately raised my head and looked over. Under the hazy light, in the dark woods, the bloody man struggling to get up from the ground, who was it not Yi Pu Cheng?

    But as soon as he put his arms on the ground, his body suddenly jumped into the air and flew towards us quickly!  I turned around sharply and saw Mu Xian with a cold face, raising his left arm towards Yipu City and lightly grabbing the air with his long five fingers.

    Yi Pucheng¡¯s body stopped suddenly and was suspended in mid-air two meters away from us, motionless.  His short hair was soaked with sweat from the pain and stuck to his forehead wetly.  His handsome face was as white as paper, his dark eyes were hazy, and his facial features were distorted. There was a large blood hole in his abdomen, and a mass of confused flesh and blood flowed out. It looked extremely terrifying.

    At this moment, his hands were tightly covering his neck, making a hissing sound.  And Mu Xian's five fingers were slowly closing in the air - he was going to strangle him to death!

    "Wait!" I shouted and hugged Mu Xian's arm.  As soon as he let go of his hand, Yipu City on the other end fell to the ground with a "plop".

    Mu Xian slowly turned his face to the side and looked at me with dim eyes.

    "Why did you stop me?" His voice was a little cold.

    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard the whistling wind in my ears.  Turning around, he saw that Yi Pu City had been lifted up again.

    "****" He was actually still cursing, but he was immediately thrown hard against the big tree behind him by an invisible force. He hit it with a "bang", and he spit out a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    "Huayao, remember." Mu Xian's soft voice rang in his ears again, "Don't care about other men, and you can't show mercy."

    I was shocked, knowing that as long as I showed the slightest concern for Yi Pu Cheng, he would continue to torture him.  He quickly shouted: "You misunderstood! I hate"nbsp;That day frightened him, facing my possible and unknown death frightened him.  So after going crazy, after being unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, after forgetting everything, he created a space for me.  He used his subconscious mind and his already disintegrated mental power to create a virtual space for me, and put me in it, in his spirit.

    But now, he refuses to leave. He stubbornly stays in this space because in his confused mind, he only remembers that this place was created for me and it is the safest place;

    He refused to sleep. He was neatly dressed and sitting calmly by the bed like a madman, vigilantly guarding against dangers that did not exist at all, just because he still firmly remembered in his out-of-control consciousness.  Protect me, never let me be in danger again, never let me leave him again.

    When I looked at him, I felt as if my heart was being pressed down by a huge boulder, and even breathing became difficult.  I hurriedly buried my head in the pillow to prevent him from seeing my tears.

    After a while, I looked up at him. He was sitting quietly, his eyes as dark as water.  Seeing me looking at him, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing that gentle, ignorant smile, the heart in my chest seemed to be gradually getting hot.

    What else is there to be afraid of?

    What else can separate us?

    Mu Xian, this time, I will protect you.

    Even if there are many crises, even if it is worse than death,

    I will definitely take you out of here;

    I will take this confused, tender, and painful you home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When I woke up again, the light in the room was very dark.  Mu Xian was still sitting upright in front of the window, with the dark sky and bright stars behind him.

    I turned on the light and he had already walked to the bed, took me into his arms and kissed me for a while.  His face looked a little pale, and there seemed to be a hint of fatigue in his brows.  I think it was caused by continuous use of mental power and staying up all night.  My heart aches when I think of what Maureen said about detecting an accelerated rate of brain death in him.

    "But thinking about the risk of taking him to escape tonight, it would be good for me if he gets a little tired.  So let him go.

    "Are you hungry?" His lips lingered on my neck.  I looked at the pendulum clock behind him. It was one o'clock in the morning.  I roughly estimated that the time when Mo Lin appeared yesterday was around four in the morning.

    There are three hours left.

    I nodded.

    He was still kissing my ear, without raising his head. He waved his hand gently in the air, blue light flashed, and a table of delicious food appeared in front of me, all of which were my favorite dishes.

    I was already hungry, so I picked up my chopsticks and ate.  Just thinking that all this is fake, it is inevitable to have complicated emotions.

    "You don't want to eat?" I looked at Mu Xian, and my cheeks suddenly felt hot - he was actually lowering his head and kissing my neck.

    "I won't eat it," he replied calmly.

    ¡°Seeing him doing such obsessive things with a cold face made me feel even more distressed.

    After finishing the meal quickly, I thought I couldn¡¯t delay it any longer, there were still a few things to prepare.  Just when I was about to speak to him, he let go of me and stood up to put on his clothes.

    "Let's go to the forest." He said calmly, "Yipu City should be almost restored."

    I was stunned - so he wants to follow what I said yesterday and beat up Yipu City again?  no!  If he cripples him again today, how can I take these two grown men away by myself later?

    There must be a healthy Yipu City who can help me get the unconscious Mu Xian into the sea.

    I have to delay him.

    By this time, Mu Xian was fully dressed and turned to look at me.  I thought about it and said, "But you haven't eaten yet."

    He smiled and shook his head: "I'm not hungry."

    I picked up a piece of bread on the table and stood up, bringing it to his lips: "Don't stop eating. I'll feed you."

    He looked at me quietly for a few seconds, making me feel a little guilty - he couldn't see my intention, could he?

    The next moment, he took off his hat and gloves, sat back on the chair, picked me up and put me on his lap, and started eating with my hands.  Those hazy eyes were always staring at me, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He was very happy and seemed to have forgotten about Yipu City.

    I was worried and distressed, so I said softly: "If you like it, I will feed you every day from now on."

    "Yeah." His brows became more relaxed.

    While I was feeding, I was thinking about it in my mind.

    I thought about it yesterday and there are three things I must prepare:

    First, Molin said let¡¯s go to the edge of space¡ªan ocean.  Behind this village is the ocean, but are there other oceans in this world?  I have to find out from Mu Xian's mouth whether the place agreed upon by Mo Lin is this sea;

    The second is to have tools to go into the ocean.  Everything here was made by Mu Xian, I must ask him to build me a boat;

    The third is to persuade Yipu City to join forces.  There is almost no need to worry about this. With his character, interests must come first.

    But one and two are really a bit tricky.  Although Mu Xian's temperament suddenly changed, he was still alert and shrewd.

    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Xian's cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears. I was so frightened that my hands shook, and I raised my head to meet his hazy eyes.

    "It's nothing" My heart was beating suddenly, and I quickly picked up a large piece of his favorite raw beef from the side to cover up my panic.  Unexpectedly, his wrist tightened and he pinched it.

    "Say." He stared at me.

    I was startled and subconsciously leaned my head into his arms to avoid his intimidating gaze.

    "I'm thinking" I said softly and slowly, "Thinking aboutthat flood, I'm thinking about that flood."

    He said nothing.

    I was certain in my mind, and my words were clear and coherent: "When I heard you talk about the bomb yesterday, I thought of the flood again. It was also very dangerous. Now I am scared when I think about it."

    He held my arm and tightened it: "Don't be afraid. There will be no more floods."

    I mentioned floods because I wanted to bring the topic to the structure of the continent. I pretended to be worried and said, "Are you sure?"?I said happily, "The edge of space!"

    "Haha!" Yi Pucheng laughed, and paddled forward a few times with all his strength. Our raft soared out, as if it hit an invisible wall, and stopped with a slight sound.

    I hugged Mu Xian and looked at the strange scenery in front of me.

    The deep black water below and the brilliant starry sky above seemed to suddenly disappear in the section in front of us.  And behind the entire invisible section is the dark gray, boundless void that I once saw in that mysterious castle.  Dark bright lines flicker and float in the void, chaos is boundless.

    We both looked at each other quietly, without speaking.  After a while, I couldn't help but ask: "What should I do next?"

    "The devil knows." Yi Pucheng also sat down on the raft, his eyes gloomy and difficult to distinguish.

    I looked at my watch again (I found it specially to take with me when I went out today), and there were still twelve minutes before Mu Xian would wake up.

    But we can only wait.  The sky and the earth were silent, and the water was dead.  The whole world seemed to become peaceful as Mu Xian fell asleep.  I looked back again and saw that the starry sky, forest, and earth were so peaceful and beautiful.

    "Huayao!" Yi Pucheng beside him suddenly stood up and looked at the nothingness.  When I looked back, I was also shocked¡ª¡ª

    The water surface.

    Behind that section, in the endless void, the water slowly emerged.  The water surface expanded little by little, the void disappeared little by little, and then the sky and stars appeared It looked like our space, continuing to spread in that direction.

    "What's going on?" I asked in a low voice, watching the scenery on the opposite side continue to increase little by little.

    Yi Pucheng did not answer, but stretched out his hand to touch the original section.

    The section disappeared, and his hand reached into the water ahead.

    There was a flash of light in his eyes and he smiled suddenly.

    "Ha. I get it. Whoever came up with this idea is really a genius." He said, "They must have used computers to create an identical space on the edge of Mu Xian's space to fake it and take us out!  "

    I was startled, and I seemed to understand something, but it wasn¡¯t very clear.

    They appeared very quickly, and in just ten seconds, the entire void was filled.  A vast expanse of water appears in front of us.

    At this moment, I suddenly heard a cry in my arms, which made me jump with fear.  Looking down, Mu Xian frowned slightly and his eyelashes trembled slightly.

    He seems to be waking up!  He actually wanted to wake up early!

    "Quick!" I shouted, Yi Pucheng frowned, and with one stroke of his strength, our raft rushed towards the new space in an instant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night is like water and the stars are like dreams.

    The sea surface is as smooth as a mirror, extending to infinity.

    When the raft silently crossed the space section, my thoughts were stagnant for a moment, and I seemed to feel a layer of light and impalpable fine yarn brushing my cheek.

    ?Maybe it¡¯s just psychological.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡± A faint and low engine sound came from far above the head.  Mu Xian's eyes were still open. I hugged him tightly and looked up at the same time as Yi Pu Cheng¡ª¡ª

    On the dark sky dome, there is a crescent-shaped white spot.  But it wasn't the moon, because it was so big that it almost split the sky above us in half.  It's also very bright, as bright as an incandescent light.

    Suddenly, a more dazzling white light flashed through. I couldn't help but close my eyes and then opened them again. I saw five more black fighter planes in the snow-white background.  They only paused in the air for a moment, then plummeted towards us at an incredible speed.

    My heart was filled with surprise¡ªthe bright spots must be the exit from the new space, and the fighter planes are the rescuers!

    "Hold on!" A stern voice came from the air, "The mental space will collapse soon!"

    It¡¯s Mopu!

    Almost at the same moment, I felt the entire water surface tremble violently, and the ripples spread densely, just like the originally smooth mirror surface, which was shaken and cracked with countless small cracks.

    At the same time, a shaking sound like a mountain falling and the ground cracking suddenly came from behind.

    Yi Pucheng¡¯s face turned pale, and I turned around in shock.

    This is an extremely strange scene.

    A few steps away, the water we were on was calm.  But the space he just left has been turned upside down.

    The world seems to be a huge whirlpool, the sky is twisted into strange and narrow shapes, and the wilderness is being torn into scattered pieces.  The stars trailed long fire tails and fell one by one; the black ocean was like a boiling cauldron, and the huge waves rolled and folded, rising higher and higher.

    The whole space is compressing and rotating in front of us, like a grimace deforming.

    "Hold on to the raft!" Yi Pucheng shouted, and he saw a huge wave crossing the section and crashing down on us - this space was also affected!

    But where do I have the hands to hold on to the raft?  In my arms is Mu Xian!  I hugged him tighter without hesitation, took a sharp breath and closed my eyes.

    With a "plop", the raft was overturned and we fell into the water.

    The salty and wet sea water poured in from all directions, and the vision was as hazy as fog.  The raft was no longer visible, and Yipu City was nowhere to be found.  The noisy sounds outside the water also became distant.

    My mind went blank for a moment, and after a few seconds, I realized that we had been sinking.

    I immediately hugged Mu Xian tightly with both hands, slowly exhaled the air in my lungs, exhausted all my strength, and started to push up the water.  Mu Xian is very heavy, but under the action of buoyancy, I can barely drag him up.  This gave me renewed confidence - as long as I held on, the rescuers on the plane would come.

    Unexpectedly, just after swimming upstream for a short distance, I felt the water surface begin to rotate.  A huge force wrapped around my ankles, feet, waist, and whole body like a rope. I couldn't break free at all. I couldn't help but spin with the water waves, spinning faster and faster.

    We fell into a whirlpool under the water.  This is the most terrifying and inescapable disaster.

    Gradually, my vision began to blur and I felt dizzy.  The tearing pain began to invade my face and body. I knew that in a few seconds, we would be torn into pieces by the whirlpool.

    My chest became more and more congested, and finally I couldn't help but open my mouth, and large amounts of seawater poured into my mouth and nose.

    My consciousness was no longer very clear. I could only rely on the feeling of my hands to hold Mu Xian tighter. I buried my head in his arms and closed my eyes.

    The world shook silently, and the world was dark.

    I thought in a daze, not knowing where we would be when we woke up again, reality or illusion, heaven or hell.

    In a daze, I suddenly felt a strong big hand gently supporting my waist from behind.  At the same time, there seemed to be a breath of fresh air entering the nasal cavity.  I gasped subconsciously and suddenly woke up.

    I opened my eyes, and there was still vast sea water in front of me.  But there is another layer of light blue luster, blocking me from the sea water, forming a thin layer of space.  And my armsare already empty.

    Before I could turn around, I saw that the water in front of me seemed to be cut off by an invisible knife.  The dark seawater suddenly split into two in front of me, and two straight and towering water walls formed in an instant, extending to infinity.There was a transparent mask on her chest, and her breathing was low and weak.

    It turns out it was just a dream.  Where is Mu Xian?

    I struggled to get up, but found that my limbs were numb.

    The bizarre dream just now made my heart feel very clogged, and my throat was dry and astringent. I coughed twice.  At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure in a white coat standing next to the equipment on the left.  Hearing my cough, his back instantly froze and he slowly turned around to look at me.

    The round, bright metal head and pure red eyes seemed to be dull.  When I saw him, I temporarily put the heavy dream behind me, my nose felt sore, and I shouted hoarsely: "Mauren"

    He threw away what he was holding, rushed over and held my hand: "Miss! You, you're awake! Great! You're finally awake!"

    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and asked softly and tremblingly: ¡°Where is he?¡±

    He sniffed, nodded vigorously, and carefully moved an instrument on my left side.  My breathing was stagnant and my heartbeat was a little erratic.

    On the flat bed, Mu Xian lay quietly.  Like me, his whole body was covered with instruments and an oxygen mask was attached to his face.  His eyebrows were still dark and delicate, and his thin eyelashes gently covered his slender eyes, but his face was a little pale, and he looked like he was asleep.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll wake up in two or three days.¡± Mo Lin said softly beside her, her voice choked with sobs.

    Huge joy surged into my heart. I looked at his clear and quiet face, exhaled a long, slow breath, and wet hot tears rolled down silently along my cheeks.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky is clear, and the grass under the sun is like green velvet, spreading into the distance.  I sat on a brown bench, surrounded by beautiful white palace buildings, scattered among the grass and clear water.

    Today is the second day after I woke up, Mu Xian is still sleeping, and we are in the Royal Hospital in the Imperial Capital.  Because I have been lying in bed for too long, according to the doctor's instructions, I have to move around and get some sunshine.

    Maureen sat cross-legged on the grass in front of me.  However, his whole body was tightly wrapped in protective clothing, leaving only his flat face exposed.  It is said that this is because star sunspot activity is still frequent and causes greater interference to the robot.  He was afraid of getting sunburned and aged, so he was fully armed.

    "Miss, there is something I need your authorization for." Molin whispered, "I want to sell the live broadcast rights of the commander's awakening process to the Imperial Capital Independent Television Station."

    I was surprised: "Why?" Mu Xian would definitely not like it if the whole world saw him waking up.

    "Because of economic pressure." Molin said helplessly, "It cost 20 billion imperial coins to create the space this time, and the Ministry of Finance only reimbursed 60%. And a broadcasting right can be sold for 1 billion."

    I was taken aback.  You must know that Mu Xian's entire wealth is only 10 billion. After all, we have very little left.

    "Okay, I agree." Of course I didn't hesitate at all, "When Mu Xian wakes up, I will tell him."

    Mo Lin suddenly beamed: "Thank you, miss!" After a pause, he lowered his voice angrily and said, "I heard that Yipu City has made more than 1 billion in continuous interviews! This stinky fox!"

    I was startled.

    ¡°It is said that two hours after I woke up, Yi Pucheng also woke up in another ward.  However, he was immediately taken to the Imperial Capital Senior Prison by heavily armed soldiers.

    Mo Lin said, although the mental power of Yi Pucheng and I is very small, it will still have unpredictable effects on the space.  For safety reasons, the three of us were asked to leave alive together.

    However, life in Yipu City is now much more prosperous than I expected.  Today on TV, I saw him wearing a black prison uniform, sitting in the felon room of the Imperial City Prison, with coffee in one hand and a cigarette in the other, smiling and talking to the camera.

    ¡°I have a great time cooperating with them in the virtual space, and we have gone through many difficulties together.¡±

    "Yes, I saved Noel's life, YuanyuanI'm sorry, it's Her Royal Highness the Princess, she also respects and loves me as her biological brother."

    "I think it is very reasonable for the empire to imprison me now - after all, we have had gaps and misunderstandings. However, the important thing is the future."

    ¡­¡­

    The reason why he is so sought after by the media is because our affairs have caused a sensation in the Stan Empire and even the entire Galaxy Alliance.  No matter which radio station or channel, they are tracking and reporting our news.

    ??The reason why everyone is so concerned is because in history, no one has ever used spiritual power to create such a powerful space.  Some public opinion even commented that Mu Xian is a sign of the arrival of the "great new energy era".

    Now that Mu Xian is still in a coma, I will certainly not accept interviews publicly, and Yi Pucheng has become the only spokesperson.  But I didn¡¯t expect that he would not let go of any opportunity to make money despite being in a prison.

    "How is Yipu City now?" I asked Mo Lin.

    Molin snorted and said: "I heard that the notorious Galaxy Mercenary General Command has sent a written peace agreement. This morning, Yipu City will have an emergency meeting with the imperial military - this person is really shameless.  "

    I wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    There are many cunning people in Yipu City. If Mu Xian wakes up, it is hard to say whether he can leave.

    As a result, early the next morning, news came that Yipu City, on behalf of its 100,000 mercenaries, had signed a peace agreement with the empire.  Looking at the TV cameras, Yi Pucheng was dressed in a brand-new military uniform, waving to the people and blowing kisses to the camera like a hero. I just felt speechless.

    Mo Lin was even more angry. According to the "reliable gossip" he got, the main reason why Yipu City was able to impress the imperial military was not because of how good the peace conditions he proposed were, but because he "accidentally mentioned  "The "living mechanical transformation technology" he mastered was taught to him by a descendant of the Time Clan. He considered himself to be a slave of the Time Clan.

    The entire galaxy has mixed attitudes towards this mysterious, nearly omnipotent race.  So after he revealed his identity, the imperial military became silent and compromised.

    After breakfast, Maureen left.  I was sitting alone in the large ward filled with instruments, looking at Mu Xian's sleeping face.

    "Remember what I said to him in space"For a moment, ask them to come over and pat Mu Xian¡¯s face, but not me.  "

    Mo Lin nodded and was about to take a step when suddenly I felt a weight on my waist and someone was holding me tight.

    My breathing suddenly stagnated, and the embarrassment and embarrassment I felt before was instantly forgotten.  Mo Lin was also stunned and looked down.

    On the fair and clear cheeks, the slender eyes slowly opened.  The dark eyes are like a deep, cold pool, and the shallow luster is like gentle water waves, floating silently in it.

    My throat was blocked instantly and I couldn¡¯t say anything at all. I could only stare at him blankly.  There was a dense "click-click-click" sound behind him, and the female reporter's voice could also be heard faintly: "People of the empire, all friends who care about His Highness Noel, we have just witnessed a historic moment"

    I heard it vaguely, and just looked at him blankly, as if my heart was about to jump out of my throat.

    He also stared at me quietly, his beautiful eyes were so deep that it made my heart palpitate.  After a moment, the corners of the thin red lips were slightly raised.  Such a soft smile is like the water reflecting the waves, shining brightly.

    "I'm very happy" His voice was low and powerful, "As soon as I woke up, I saw you staying in my arms."

    I felt happy, but I also felt that his wording was a bit strange.  After thinking about it for a moment, I realized - he looked really happy, and his tone seemed like he didn't know that he had used his mental power to bind me here while he was sleeping.

    Sohe thought it was me who took the initiative to lie in his arms and wait for him to wake up?

    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.

    "Commander" Molin said happily, "Please let us check your physical data."

    Mu Xian nodded, looked at me deeply, and said in a soft voice with a hint of hoarseness: "Get out of bed first. After the examinationI will hug you again, okay?"

    My face was already hot enough to boil water, but how to explain it now, I had to quickly climb out of bed and step aside.  The doctors around me were all laughing, and the reporter next to me was slapping me wildly while still broadcasting: "We can see how much the lovely Miss Huayao, the princess from the earth, loves Her Highness Noel.  Fiery and pure, let us bless them"

    After at least half an hour, the noisy room returned to silence.  The doctors all left, and I walked them to the door. Maureen thoughtfully closed the door behind her.

    As soon as I turned around, I saw that Mu Xian had already sat up.  He was wearing a loose white hospital gown, which made his handsome face look fairer and cleaner.  Those dark eyes were staring at me.

    I only paused for a moment, then walked quickly towards him.  A smile slowly appeared in his eyes, and he looked at me without speaking.  I walked up to him. I had a lot to say, but I felt there was no need to say anything more.

    At this moment, his waist tightened, and he had already picked her up and placed her on the hospital bed, sitting side by side with him.  Her shoulders sank and she was pulled into his arms.

    My heart skipped a beat and I looked at him sideways.  But those dark eyes were too sharp and compelling, as if they were trying to look right through me.  My face felt hot, and I lowered my head and held his hand.  He immediately held my hand in his palm.

    The hands around my shoulders gradually tightened, and I could hardly breathe.  Without looking up, I could feel his silent, hot and intimidating eyes, always firmly locked on me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for the wedding after I¡¯m discharged from the hospital.¡± He said softly and slowly.

    I felt a warm sweetness in my heart, turned around and hugged him tightly: "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky is full of stars and the city lights are bright.  The imperial capital became more and more noisy at night, and cheers could be heard from the streets from time to time - it was said that people spontaneously organized parades to celebrate Mu Xian's awakening.

    I sat on the balcony, looking at the bright night, with the corners of my mouth always curled.  Mo Lin was placing the freshly baked food on the table - Mu Xian had just woken up and needed to replenish energy.  So half an hour after he came to, Maureen Mope came again.

    While posing, Mo Lin asked: "By the way, have you asked him the question we discussed yesterday - why was he able to burst out with super mental power to destroy the monster at the last moment? Was it because he saw you in danger?  , that¡¯s why it broke out? This is an issue that the entire empire¡¯s scientific and military circles are concerned about.¡±

    I smiled slightly: "I didn't ask."

    Where do you have time to ask?  I was pressed on the bed and kissed by him for just half an hour

    There was a soft knock on the door of the room, and we both turned around at the same time. Mu Xian walked out wearing a white bathrobe and with wet hair.

    Maureen had already laid out the food, winked at me, and walked back to the room to wait.  Mopu said respectfully: "Commander, we have made arrangements and will be discharged from the hospital early tomorrow morning."

    Mu Xian nodded lightly, and they quickly exited the room.

    Quietness returned to the room. After bathing, he looked extremely fair and handsome. Standing under the light and looking at me, his eyes became deep and dark again.  My face felt hot and I said softly: "Come over for dinner."

    Without saying a word, he walked over slowly, glanced at the food on the table, and sat down.

    There was a cool night breeze on the balcony. We sat on both sides of the small round table and didn't speak for a while.  I had already had dinner and was a little distracted looking at the blurry night.

    "Dong dong." The crisp sound brought me back from my thoughts.

    I turned around and saw that he had one of his hands on the table, his black eyes staring at me quietly. It was obvious that he was knocking on the table just now to signal me.

    What does it indicate?  I looked at him doubtfully.

    He was silent for a moment, a faint smile flashed in his deep eyes, and said in a light voice: "Feed me."

    I was startled and couldn't help but laugh - he was remembering how I fed him and coaxed him to eat in space.  But at that time, he was as ignorant and dependent on me as a child.  And now, although he looks gentle and gentle, his whole body exudes a manly aura.

    "No, you can eat it yourself" As soon as he finished speaking, I was already carried by him and placed on his lap.

    "Hey." He ordered against my ear.

    ¡­¡­

    He was indeed very hungry, sweeping away the food like a whirlwind.  I sat in his arms and fed him with my own hands, feeling so sweet in my heart.

    Soon he finished eating, I got up to clean up, and he went to the bathroom to wash his face.  As soon as I cleaned up the balcony, I felt a tightness around my waist, and he picked me up and walked to the bed in the house.

    Maybe it was because we slept for too long before, neither of us felt sleepy.  There was still a blush on his cheeks, and his dark eyes were staring at the starry sky outside the window, seeming to be thinking about something.

    I slid my fingers on his chest, put my nose against it and smelled it gently.  He used to smell me all the time, but now I find that his body also has a smell, especially the strong and flexible muscles, with a light, slightly warm, and very comfortable smell - could this be the legend?  "manliness"?

    "Hua Yao." He suddenly looked away from the window and looked down at me, "What do you want?"

    "Um?"

    ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    I laughed: "Why do you want to give me something all of a sudden?"

    But he didn¡¯t smile. He was silent for a moment, stared at me and said, ¡°I hope to satisfy you better.¡±

    I stared at him blankly.

    He was looking out the window in trance before. Is this what he was thinking about?

    This is the language and way he expresses his feelings?  Don't say you like it, don't say you feel distressed, but after a short period of thinking, you come to the conclusion that you should "satisfy me better"?

    ¡°So chauvinistic, yet sosincere and cute.

    My heart softened and I blurted out: "Mu Xian, I like you very much, very much."

    His eyes were obviously stagnant, he stretched out his hand to hold my chin, and repeated slowly and lowly: "You like it very much?"

    My face was burning, and I faced his sharp gaze and said, "I used to have a knot in my heart and never thought about what I should do to you. But I actually like you very much. I want to be good to you, and I must be very good."  Okay. From now on, I will take the initiative to be a good wife, care about you, take care of you, and make you happy every day. I also want you to always be happy when you are with me.?As I was about to walk out of the house, I quickly followed: "It's safeis it okay?"

    Mo Pu smiled: "Don't worry, Miss." Mu Xian looked at me and said, "You are not allowed to go out. Mo Lin, keep an eye on her."

    As soon as they left, Maureen came up to me and smiled.  I laughed too, and he immediately knelt down on one knee and hugged the toe of my shoe: "Mistress! You are the master of this world!"

    I couldn't help but laugh: "Go and listen to what he said." As soon as I finished speaking, I heard an earth-shattering cheer outside the high wall, which shocked both of us to our feet.

    It quickly became quiet outside, and then I heard Mu Xian¡¯s soft, gentle voice.  His voice is not loud, but it sounds very clear, as if he is talking in your ear.  It must have used mental power.

    "My wife asked me to say to you: thank you for your support, please leave immediately, don't make any noise, don't cause trouble."

    Then there was no sound.

    Maureen and I were stunned together - he really repeated my words exactly

    After a brief silence, sporadic applause sounded outside the wall. The applause became more and more enthusiastic, but no one shouted anymore.  After a while, Mu Xian and Mopu were seen walking into the house together, and there were chaotic footsteps outside the wall, and the crowd seemed to have begun to evacuate.

    "Miss's method is very effective." Mopu said with a smile.  Mu Xian stood there, raising his eyes and looking at me quietly.

    Looking at his delicate and tall appearance, and recalling what he just said, "My wife asked me to say it" I suddenly felt a little impulsive, walked directly to him, put my arms around his neck and kissed him: "Well done.  ."

    His eyes were startled, a smile flashed across his face, and he immediately hugged my waist and kissed me forcefully and passionately.  Mopu and Maureen were invisible and didn't make a sound, so I didn't care about them.

    In the afternoon, Mu Xian and Mo Pu entered the palace to visit the emperor, report on the current situation, and at the same time finalize our wedding.  Since I was determined to be a good wife, I immediately dragged Maureen into the kitchen to learn how to cook.

    Thinking that he would be secretly excited when he eats the food cooked by me, my whole body is full of strength.  When he heard me say, "It's very good to make up your mind to be nice to Mu Xian," Molin was even more excited than me. He turned his power to the highest level, and his kitchen knife danced like a phantom.

    After two hours of busy work, the communicator on my wrist rang. When I picked it up, it was Mu Xian.

    "What are you doing?" A low and soft voice.

    I looked at the dazzling array of ingredients in front of me, feeling happy and excited, but my tone was deliberately understated: "I'm cooking for you."

    There was silence for a moment on the other end of the phone, and then his smiling voice came: "Okay. I will be back soon."

    After hanging up the phone, I stared at the boiling soup pot and couldn't help laughing.  After a while, I realized something was wrong¡ªwhere had Maureen gone?

    After a while, Maureen quickly ran back to the kitchen.  His eyes widened and he exhaled loudly: "Miss, it's not good! I called Mopu just now. I wanted to ask them when they would come back for dinner, but he told me that he would take Yipu City to the city later.  If you have said anything, report it to the commander!"

    I was stunned, what did Yi Pucheng say?

    "That's what Yi Pu Cheng proposed to you!" Mo Lin stamped his feet on the spot, "Mo Pu is a deadbeat. Yesterday Yi Pu Cheng pretended to be him and approached you. He was very self-blame and sad. I think he became a little energetic.  Allergy. He said that he thought about it all night last night and decided that in the future, he would truthfully report to the commander any matters related to Yipu City and eliminate hidden dangers Miss, will the commander be very angry? "

    I thought for a while and comforted Mo Lin: "It's okay. It's Yipu City who wants to say it. It has nothing to do with us. At most, Mu Xian will be sulky. At worst, he will go to Yipu City to settle the score."

    After hearing what I said, Maureen calmed down, took a long breath and said, "That's right." After thinking for a while, her tone became cheerful again, and she smiled at me narrowly: "Oh, oh, oh! Miss!  , according to the analysis of love psychology, if there are other competitors, the commander will love you and value you more!"

    I smiled and chopped vegetables. After a while, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong.

    Mopuanything related to Yipu City must be reported to Mu Xian?

    I looked at Mo Lin suspiciously: "That matter you haven't told Mopu, right?" Mo Lin saw that I was nervous, so he lowered his voice and leaned his head over: "What's the matter?"

    "It was the two of us who saw the one in Yipu City You must not tell Mo Pu. If Mu Xian knows about this" At this point, I couldn't help but become nervous.

    However, Mo Lin's expression froze and he opened his mouth but said nothing.

    My heart skipped a beat: It¡¯s broken.

    Sure enough, he hesitated for a long time, and finally bumped his head against the wall, saying dullly: "Miss, I didn't mean it. During those days when you were in coma, I was very confused and sad, and I told Mopu everything. Especially that  This thing also bothers me a lot" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He bumped his head against the wall and said dullly: "Miss, I didn't mean it. Those days when you were in coma, I was very confused and sad, and I told Mopu everything. Especially that incident, it also troubled me a lot.  Ah" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The soup on the fire was slurping. Maureen and I stared at each other and didn't speak for a long time.

    At this moment, there were some noises outside, and someone came back.  Mopu's voice sounded clearly: "Molin!" Molin was shocked and ran to the living room.

    This means that Mu Xian is also back.

    I rubbed my somewhat hot face.

    If you know it, you know it.  It's not my fault, and he won't do anything to me.  On the contrary, I am more worried about him. His character will be unbearable, so don't be too depressed.

    As soon as I walked to the entrance of the living room, I saw Mu Xian, dressed in a straight military uniform, sitting on the sofa, with no expression on his fair face.  Mopu stood behind him, and Maureen stood in front of him with her head bowed.

    "One thousand frogs jumping every day, night shift patrol for a month." His voice was so soft that it made people's hearts tremble.

    "I know." Mo Lin looked aggrieved, and her voice was already crying.

    Is Mu Xian already punishing Mo Lin, his accomplice?  Everyone knows that Molin dislikes doing sports and is afraid of the dark. It would be fatal to punish him for these two things.

    Mu Xian has always been tolerant of Mo Lin, but this time he punished him so harshly.  He seemed really angry.

    I can¡¯t be disrespectful to Maureen.

    "Mu Xian." I shouted.

    The three of them looked at me at the same time. Mo Lin looked aggrieved, Mo Pu was calm, and Mu Xian had deep eyes and a cold face.

    "Don't punish Mo Lin." I walked up to Mo Lin and said without fear, "I dragged him there that day, he was just to protect me. And who would have thought that Yipu City pretended to be Adop and was there  Just do it with the nurse in the ward"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mopu looked up at me, his eyes widened, and he hesitated to speak.  Mu Xian raised his eyebrows fiercely and looked at me, his sharp black eyes seemed to be filled with cold air.

    I was stunned for a moment, this reaction

    I quickly looked at Mopu, and he shook his head at me silently.

    This meansMu Xian didn't know this before?

    I¡­¡­

    dying!  How could I be so funny with Maureen?  I should have thought that Mopu was very measured in his actions, so how could he make such a small report?  Mu Xian didn't know it before, I didn't bring it upon myself!

    ¡° Even if I wasn¡¯t too guilty before, I am so guilty now that I can¡¯t speak.  But Mo Lin beside him was still crying and adding: "Commander, we were really unintentional. And I reacted very quickly and lowered the curtain immediately. The lady didn't see much."

    After he finished speaking, everyone was silent, and the room suddenly became extremely quiet.

    "You" Mu Xian stared at me and spoke slowly, "Did you see Yi Pucheng having sex with another woman?" His voice was particularly soft, but I knew very well that this was the expression of his gloomy anger.

    "Hmm." I lowered my head, feeling extremely embarrassed.

    Mo Lin was stunned, and then he came to his senses. He said dumbly, quietly, as if to himself: "Commander doesn't know? Then why punish me?"

    Mopu interrupted in a low voice: "Commander punishes you because you did not protect Miss 24 hours a day when Yipu City broke into the hospital."

    Mu Xian suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at Mo Pu: "You also know."

    Mopu also fell silent immediately.

    The four of them were quiet for a while, and then Mu Xian slowly spoke again: "How many did you see?"

    I was just about to say that I couldn¡¯t see anything because my clothes were blocking me, when I heard Mo Lin, a man in his mid-20s, answer honestly: ¡°I only saw my lower body.¡±

    A sentence suddenly popped into my mind: Don¡¯t be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs

    Mu Xian stared at me, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, dark and deep.  I don¡¯t know what to say, and you can¡¯t blame me for this.

    At this time, Mopu coughed lightly and said, "We do five thousand frog jumps every day and night shift patrol for half a year." Mo Lin said "Ah" and was pulled by Mo Pu, and they walked out together.

    Mu Xian remained silent.

    Quietness returned to the room, but Mu Xian still had a sullen face and said nothing.  I sat down next to him and hugged his waist: "Don't be angry. This was an accident. Yi Pucheng is an irrelevant person. When I look at him, he is no different from a piece of wood."

    Who knew this sentence offended him somehow, and he frowned even more tightly.  He looked at me with a gloomy look, and his voice sounded a little erratic: "You go back to your room first."

    I had no choice but to get up, walk to the bedroom door, turn around, and see him pick up the phone with a cold look on his face.

    As a result, after waiting for a long time, I didn¡¯t see him return to the room.  When I walked to the living room and took a look, where???Said vaguely.

    "Well" I couldn't stop smiling.

    After a while, he let go of me.  Panting, I looked up and saw Mopu looking at his nose and heart with a serious look on his face.  There was still a smile on Mu Xian's lips, and he said to Mopu in a deep voice: "Continue to investigate, we must find the answer." After a pause, he looked at me and said, "Let the princess feel completely at ease."

    I stood in the morning light.

    The curtains swayed gently in the wind, and outside the window was a beautiful white palace, like a graceful beauty, sleeping by the rippling blue lake.  I looked at this quiet and beautiful scene, and I was stunned.

    Last night, Mu Xian and I stayed in the palace.  Today, we will first pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor, hold a wedding ceremony in the palace, and then go to the Peace Square in the Imperial Capital to take the oath of marriage.

    I am finally going to officially become a man¡¯s wife.

    "Miss, are you ready?" Mo Lin came up and asked with a smile.

    I nodded, and he put on the white veil for me - this is the compromise I made to Mu Xian, wear it for one day today, don't think about it in the future.

    Although I had been mentally prepared for it, I was still a little nervous when I walked downstairs.

    The palace and the lake sparkled in the sun, and the snow-white fine velvet carpet stretched from my feet into the distance.  Two teams of robot soldiers walked along the carpet, heads held high.  Seeing me coming out, they all knelt down on one knee at the same time, standing still like statues.

    Mu Xian was wearing a white military uniform, standing on the carpet, looking at me quietly.  The sun shines on his face, and his facial features are hazy and vivid, like a delicate and bright painting.  The white military uniform makes him look proud and spotless.

    I walked towards him slowly and held his arm, my heart beating so fast.  He gently held my hand, and without saying a word, we walked along the long carpet towards the main hall of the palace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Flowers covered the steps of the main hall, and the maids in white smiled like angels.  Mu Xian led me up the stairs, and I saw the sunny hall full of people.

    Everyone is dressed in Chu Chu, laughing and laughing, and many people wear military uniforms and badges. They should be the military and political generals of the empire.  My cheeks felt a little hot under their gaze.

    The emperor sat on the simple white stone couch in the innermost corner.  He was also wearing a white military uniform today, his face was still haggard, and his eyes were still sharp.

    The soft music sounded, Mu Xian knelt down on one knee, and I bowed.  The emperor smiled happily and waved to me.  I stood up and walked over to him.

    He actually took out a red envelope with the word "‡Ö" printed in gold on it.

    "Follow the customs of Earth." He smiled and lowered his voice and said in my ear, "Half of my private property."

    I was flattered and thought that the emperor really knew everything, including our family¡¯s financial crisis.  Moreover, he likes his younger son Mu Xian very much.

    "I wish you eternal happiness." The emperor said with a smile.

    The second person we met was the eldest prince, His Highness Ta Rui.  He was a gentle, handsome young man with blond hair. He patted Mu Xian on the shoulder and said: "A good man must treat his wife unconditionally." Mu Xian nodded, smiled and hugged him - it seemed that they had a good relationship.

    His Highness Ta Rui looked at me again, and actually took out a red envelope with the message "Hundred Years of Love" from his suit pocket.  His smile was a little shy: "I don't know what you like, these are some of my private collections,"

    I'm a little surprised.  But his expression was so gentle and sincere that it made people feel comfortable. I thought he was really a simple person, so he accepted it with some emotion: "Thank you."

    But a few days later, Mo Lin took the safe key in the red envelope and took out these books from the Rare Books Department of the Imperial Library. After estimating the monetary value, I was even more moved.

    Other royal relatives - dukes, earls, princesses all "followed the customs of the earth" and gave me red envelopes, and ministers also gave me gifts.  There was a lot of weight, and Maureen followed us and hugged her full.  When no one was paying attention, Maureen and I exchanged glances, and we both saw the smiles in each other's eyes - if we had known that the wedding would bring in so much, we wouldn't have had to worry about ways to make money in the past few days.

    After meeting the emperor, it was the ancient wedding ceremony of the Stan royal family.  The eldest prince, Ta Rui, led the princes and ministers, surrounded the two of us, and walked to the center of the palace.

    That is a white stone mountain.

    The entire palace is surrounded by green trees and buildings, but here lies a crystal clear and vast stone mountain.  From a distance, it looks like a giant white beast, crawling in the sun, its whole body clear and shiny.

    This is an ancient energy mineral called "Yu".  It is said that very early on, Stan people refined this "Yu" to obtain the energy they needed for life.  Now that more other high-energy ores have been discovered, Yu has stopped mining and been protected.

    And this mineral vein is said to be very deep, spreading all the way to the ground and connected to the core of the planet.  Therefore, Stan people regard this place as their "root".

    Ta Rui and the others stopped when they reached the edge of the stone mountain.  Mu Xian and I had to climb the rocky mountain on foot without using mental power or using tools.

    When we reach the top of the mountain and the sun reaches the highest point in the sky, Mu Xian, as a member of the royal family, must use his spiritual power to stimulate the energy of the stone mountain.  It is said that the stone mountain will bloom with a very beautiful luster.  According to the belief of the Stan people, the brighter the luster and the wider the area it shines, the more "blessings from the true God" it will receive, which indicates that the newlyweds will be happier in the future.

    However, the brightness of the light emitted by the stone mountain is not necessarily related to the spiritual strength of the royal family.  In the past, some royal families had very weak spiritual power, but their light was very bright; similarly, there were also some royal families with very strong spiritual power, but they could not inspire much light.

    The sun is very bright and the surface of the rocky mountain is uneven.  Mu Xian was walking on flat ground, but I was having a hard time.  After a while, there was a layer of sweat on my forehead.

    When Mu Xian saw my appearance, he frowned and said, "I'll carry you up."

    "No." I waved his hand away, "His Royal Highness Ta Rui said that we must walk up there to get the 'blessing of the true God'."

    He smiled slightly: "Do you believe it?"

    I also laughed: "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. Today is our wedding. Everything is very meaningful. I have to do it myself. When I get older, I will feel satisfied when I think about it."

    His eyes became dark, and he took my hand and kissed it gently.

    Finally we reached the highest point.  Mu Xian hugged me and waited quietly.

    &nbThe statement of a husband and a royal family.  In history, several royal families wrote very wonderful and touching wedding speeches, which are still recited today.  But if you don't say it well, the entire galaxy will laugh at the Stan royal family as uneducated.  But you also know that the commander is really not good at this So, I checked a lot of information and wrote it for him.  Do you want to see it?  I have a copy.  "

    I get it - Maureen is ghostwriting.  This is normal. Probably the only thing Mu Xian ever wrote was military orders.

    I took it and took a look:

    ¡°Dear His Majesty the Emperor, my dear compatriots:

    In the distant third planet of the solar system, there is a saying: 'Mountains have no edges, rivers are exhausted, winter thunder shakes, summer rains and snows, and heaven and earth are united, I dare to be with you.'  The meaning is that love will not end until the star turns into a red giant and swallows the planet.

    I have such great and noble feelings for my wife Huayao.

    Although she is only a pure human with close to zero combat power, in my opinion, she is very beautiful, kind and cute.  There is also a poem on the earth called "Sex is not attractive, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder", which can accurately describe my feelings towards her"

    When I saw this, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  Looking further down, I can't help but laugh.

    After piling up some poems, there is a Qiong Yao-style psychological monologue, such as "Love has made me like a helpless puppet, depressed and tortured"; "Love has also turned me into an invincible warrior to overcome all difficulties for her.  Difficulties, create a new world for her."

    ¡­¡­

    I looked at Mo Lin helplessly: "Is this really okay?"

    Mo Lin nodded: "Of course! The commander saw it yesterday and said it was very good."

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good too, the writing is very good.¡± Mopu, who had been silent, spoke.

    I:"¡­¡­"

    At this moment, the bell rang and the square fell silent.  We all looked up.

    The sky is high and clear, and the square, which can accommodate 200,000 people, is so dark that there is no end in sight.  Mu Xian stood on the edge of the high platform, with a podium decorated with flowers in front of him and a huge suspended photo of the two of us behind him - of course, I was wearing a veil.

    Against the backdrop of the crowd, the tall white figure looks like a tree, upright and cool.  He stood quietly for a while, then took out the speech from his coat pocket.

    I smiled slightly and thought it was incredible to imagine that Mu Xian would personally say, "Love makes me like a helpless puppet."

    The crowd also became quieter.  Mu Xian looked down for a while, then suddenly folded the manuscript and put it into his pocket.

    I was startled, and Mo Lin beside me was already exclaiming: "Wow! Unscripted! He memorized it!"

    At this time, Mu Xian raised his head and looked at the audience. His handsome and fair face looked particularly gentle and calm.  After a brief silence, his deep and soft voice sounded from the loudspeaker above the square.

    "I am very happy to marry Hua Yao today."

    I was stunned, and so were Mo Lin and Mopu.  The square was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

    After a brief pause, he continued:

    "Huayao is the only woman I want to marry. Marriage means that she officially belongs to me. She promises to accompany me throughout my life, and she will give birth to our common children. This means a lot to me.

    For a long time, I didn¡¯t think I needed a lover.  For me, my wife is just a need for reproduction and desire.

    When I expressed this view to my mother, she did not refute it.

    She just said: In this universe, there will be a woman who will make you let go of your pride.

    I scoffed at the time.

    Until Hua Yao shed tears in front of me.

    She said that without equality and respect, she would not be willing to be my woman.  She said if I wasn't a prince, I couldn't have her.

    Of course, even if I am not a prince, I will definitely clear any obstacles to get her.  But the way she cried reminded me of my mother¡¯s words¡ª¡ª

    In this universe, there will be a woman who will make me let go of my pride.

    That woman is Hua Yao.

    Huayao is very good.  Gentle, beautiful, kind, and stubborn¡ªshe was everything I wanted in a wife, in a woman.

    But she gave me more.

    I have to admit that I am not good at getting along with women.  But she understood my mistakes and tolerated my arrogance.  In her own way, she made me re-understand my husband¡¯s responsibilities and obligations.

    She has also helped me in military operations many times.

    Especially the last time I was in space distress, when I was addicted to the virtual world with confused consciousness, her choice was to accompany me, whether virtual or real.

    My woman chooses to be with me, whether in life or in death, virtually or in reality.

    So, she is the most suitable woman for me in this universe.  She is also the woman I want to protect throughout my life.

    Finally, I would like to end my speech by quoting an ancient poem from the earth:

    ¡®The mountains have no edges, the rivers are exhausted, winter thunders tremble, summer rains and snows, the heaven and the earth are united, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you¡¯.

    The meaning of this sentence is: Huayao, my wife, even if the star no longer shines, even if the planet is ruthlessly swallowed by a black hole, we will not be separated.  "(Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reality.

    My woman chooses to be with me, whether in life or in death, virtually or in reality.

    So, she is the most suitable woman for me in this universe.  She is also the woman I want to protect throughout my life.

    Finally, I would like to end my speech by quoting an ancient poem from the earth:

    ¡®The mountains have no edges, the rivers are exhausted, winter thunders tremble, summer rains and snows, the heaven and the earth are united, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you¡¯.

    The meaning of this sentence is: Huayao, my wife, even if the star no longer shines, even if the planet is ruthlessly swallowed by a black hole, we will not be separated.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night breeze is gentle and the imperial capital is brightly lit.  The cheers of the crowd can be heard from far and near. It is said that the spontaneous celebrations will continue all night long.

    The car stopped downstairs in the villa, Mu Xian held my hand, his black eyes were clearer than the night: "Wait until I come back."

    I nodded, knowing that he would only be gone for a few hours, but my heart was already beginning to feel reluctant to leave.

    He was silent for a moment, and a smile suddenly flashed in his eyes: "Hua Yao, let go." I was stunned for a moment, then realized that I was holding his hand tightly, my cheeks felt hot, and I quickly let go of him: "Go quickly.  "

    He glanced at me, turned around and walked towards the car.

    This afternoon, after he delivered his speech, the entire square was quiet for a moment, and burst into loud cheers and applause.

    Mo Lin sobbed and said that he had never heard the commander say so many words in one breath, and he was so moved that his heart was broken; even Mopu took a deep breath to calm down.

    And I was already choked with sobs.

    Amid deafening applause, he walked back to the car and helped me out.  We slowly walked back to the high platform.  I looked at his cold and handsome side face with tears in my eyes, and I felt as if every step I took was stepping on the clouds.

    We exchanged rings in front of everyone and vowed to be forever faithful.  Then he blocked everyone's view with his body, lifted my veil, lowered his head and kissed me.

    After a long time, he let me go.  The noise around me seemed far away.  Under the blazing sunshine, his face was blurry and difficult to distinguish, and only a slightly hoarse voice sounded in my ears: "Your face is crying like a tabby cat."

    ¡­¡­

    Now, after Mu Xian sends me home, he has to return to the Royal Guest House to attend the wedding banquet.  Originally I should have gone, but after asking for my opinion of "I can go or not," he happily vetoed it.  It doesn't matter to me - I heard that people in Stan have an amazing amount of alcohol. It's not suitable for me. It would be better not to go.

    I watched his back leave.

    Suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at me again, his eyes becoming thoughtful: "Ten days."

    I was stunned. He had already raised his hand to press his military cap and got into the car.

    Watching the car disappear on the suspended road like a stream of light, I couldn't help but ask Mo Lin next to me: "What does ten days mean?"

    Molin covered her mouth and snickered: "That's the wedding reward the commander gave himself - he gave up all the work within ten days, and Mopu and I will also have a holiday. There are only two of you in this house. I also have food.  The cooking machine will be programmed and ready! The commander wants you to accompany him at all times!"

    ***

    When Mu Xian came back, the night was already very deep.  At the same time, Maureen's hearty laughter came from downstairs - he and Mopu went on vacation.

    He must have drunk a lot of wine, and for the first time he smelled of alcohol. Although his eyes were still clear, his fair cheeks were flushed.

    There is a deep smile in his eyes.

    Starlight poured in from the window and I lay on the bed.  He lowered his head and kissed her carefully.  I was so itchy that I pushed him hard with a smile, but he refused to let me go.

    After a while, he hugged me and sat up: "Huayao, I have a gift for you."

    I followed his gaze and saw that the starlight outside the window was blocked by a huge object at some point - pink streamlined shape and low engine sound.

    Angel number?

    "The improved Angel." He looked at me sideways and said slowly, "It can adapt to the earth's magnetic field environment."

    I was startled - Mu Xian had mentioned before that the earth's magnetic field environment was not suitable, so his spacecraft could only stay for a maximum of one day at a time.

    So what does he mean now?

    I suddenly felt ecstasy in my heart: "You want to accompany me back to Earth?"

    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Honeymoon on Earth, I hope you like it."

    "I like it! I like it so much!" I hugged his waist, "Thank you, Mu Xian! Thank you!"

    This news really surprised me.  You can go home and visit grandma!  Yesterday, I told my grandma on the communicator that we had a wedding abroad.  Grandma was very happy, but also a little sad that she could not see it with her own eyes, and said that we should return to China as soon as possible.

    ¡°And¡­I couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Mu Xian. I couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like to walk on the streets of Earth with him.  Even if he puts on casual clothes, no matter where he stands, he looks cold and arrogant, a luminous person who is out of place.

    But I still can¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    "Wait, Mu Xian, I also have a gift for you." He raised his already dark eyes and looked at me.

    I took out a necklace from the bedside cabinet and handed it to him: ?A little worried: "You isn't this a historic site? Isn't it a symbol of the palace? If you ruin it like this, what if the emperor and the people are angry?"

    He replied calmly: "No. Today I asked the emperor for this mountain."

    I was stunned and realized - I confessed my love to him on this mountain, so he wanted to come over right away?  It's really watertight.

    I felt relieved, but thinking that the mountain would be exposed to everyone early tomorrow morning, I became even more embarrassed: "What should I do if others see this mountain become like this and so ugly in the future?"

    He lowered his head and kissed me hard, saying vaguely: "It's not ugly, it's very cute. Don't worry about it."

    I still wanted to protest, trying to get him to "change" back, but he picked me up horizontally and flew me home: "We're not done yet."

    ? **

    Ten days later, Maureen Mopp returned from vacation on a certain mechanical asteroid, and both of them looked happy.

    After two days of preparation, we began our voyage to Earth under the escort of twenty warships.

    Five days later, after six jumps, we arrived ten light years outside the solar system - Stan has a space station here, built behind the hidden planetary belt.  Now I know why the Stans came to Earth without being noticed.  Because they all jump from here to hidden locations on the surface of the earth, they will not be discovered at all.

    The escort warship was left on standby at the space station.  Mopu was concentrating on driving the Angel, and Mo Lin was holding the Earth Travel Guide with relish. Mu Xian and I were sitting in the observation hall, watching the silver-white jumping light flash by, and my heartbeat suddenly became incredibly fast.

    I'm finally back.

    And, with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The pale golden sunlight filled the window lattice, making the room elegant and bright.  I lazily sat up from the bed and turned on the radio next to me.

    The radio was brought down from the spaceship, and it played in Stan:

    ¡°Today, the entire Stan Empire and the entire galaxy have focused their attention on the third planet in the solar system, the Earth, and on the hometown of Princess Huayao, the city of Rongcheng in southern China"

    I laughed in surprise.

    The magnetic voice continued: "According to the spokesperson of the Ministry of National Defense, there are more than thirty cruise ships secretly deployed around the solar system; five space fortresses are stationed on the route only ten light years away from the earth - the entire space of the solar system.  The defense line has been firmly controlled by the imperial military. Regardless of any abnormal events, the imperial air force can jump to the side of His Highness and his wife within 10 minutes. Therefore, their honeymoon trip is safe, warm and romantic. Please nationwide  People can rest assured"

    Hearing this, I couldn't help but open the window and look up.  All I saw was a clear blue sky, cloudless.  Of course, the Imperial Air Force, which silently controls the air superiority of the Earth, is nowhere to be seen.

    Under the sky, the entire city is bathed in morning light, quiet and beautiful.  The Funan River downstairs was rippling, and square tables were placed on the green grassy embankment. Many people were sitting in twos and threes, and the sound of mahjong was played lazily.  There was also a middle-aged woman who pushed a dining cart and parked it by the river, shouting loudly: "Guokui¡ª¡ª"

    A warm and familiar feeling came to my heart.  I just feel that the powerful space fleet and space defense have become distant and unimportant in front of this comfortable and vital scene.

    The waist tightened and someone hugged her - Mu Xian came out after taking a shower.  I turned around and looked at him with a smile: "What do you think of the earth?"

    Although he has been to the earth before, he was always in the deep mountains and only stayed for one day. His understanding of the earth is almost zero.

    "Very good, I like the earth." He also looked at the scenery outside the window, his eyes looking far away.

    I felt a sweet feeling in my heart and asked: "Why?" The earth is not as developed as Stan, so he loves the house and the bird?

    He then looked sideways at me, with a calm tone and deep eyes: "Because after arriving on Earth last night, your body was obviously more excited than usual."

    My face felt hot, so I had no choice but to change the subject wordlessly: "Now that I'm back to my hometown, you must obey me no matter what you do these days, and you are not allowed to be tyrannical anymore."

    "Yes." His voice was soft and gentle, "Within the scope of my permission."

    "Mu Xian, this is autocracy."

    ***

    We arrived at Earth at midnight yesterday, and we arrived in Chengdu just before dawn.  The first thing I did after waking up was, of course, to visit my grandma in the nursing home.

    The commercial car was running on the straight and clean road. Mopu focused on driving, while Molin looked in the mirror happily in the front seat.  To disguise themselves, they both wore synthetic rubber skin and black eye patches.  It's just that their outlines are too flat and stiff, and now they're covered with a layer of pale skin. They look indescribable just two weird people.

    ¡°On the eve of our arrival, Stan people scattered all over the earth have rushed to Rong City to stand by.  Maureen made a lot of requests for their reception in detail, so we were very comfortable all the way.

    But since the Stans on Earth are either male or female, and there are no genderless robots, Mu Xian directly gave them an order: "I don't want you to have a sense of existence."

    So although there may be ten cars on the same road at this moment, protecting us from far and near, no one will come to disturb us.

    Soon I arrived at the nursing home on the outskirts of the city. Looking at the clear water, green mountains and elegant and comfortable courtyard, I couldn't help but squeeze Mu Xian's hand and looked at him gratefully.  He just smiled.

    As soon as I walked into the door of the nursing home, I saw a handsome man in his forties, wearing a suit and leather shoes, striding up to greet him. With a humble smile on his face, he knelt down on one knee and said, "Welcome, Your Highness and Princess. I am Shui, the dean here."  Tu Ling."

    I was taken aback, but a few nurses in white clothes about ten meters behind him may not have been able to hear him, but they clearly showed surprised expressions.

    Mu Xian said calmly: "No need to be formal."

    Shui Tuling stood up with a smile on her face: "It is the greatest honor of my life to be able to meet His Highness and Princess. Basic etiquette is a must!"

    At this time, Mo Pu said with a smile: "Shui Tulin, have you still gotten used to it after being on Earth for more than a year?" The two chatted for a while.

    It was then that I realized that Mu Xian must have specially sent someone to be the director of the nursing home, so that it would be easier to take care of grandma.

    He remained silentIt got deeper and deeper, and I walked forward along the river embankment.  He followed unhurriedly.  Even if I don't look back, I can feel his eyes always on me. I step on the gravel of the river embankment, as if I'm walking in the peaceful world he gave me.

    On the lawn in front, there were two middle school students, spread out with picnic cloths and looking at the night sky with binoculars.  I thought of my middle school days and couldn't help but stop and take a closer look.  To be honest, I have been in Stan for more than a year, and I have been through life and death. Only when I returned to Earth did I feel like I was back in the real world.

    "Time has passed, there will definitely be no meteor shower today!" the boy lamented loudly.

    "Wait a little longer!" the girl said hesitantly.

    "Wait a minute!" the boy said depressedly, "I skipped class for nothing."

    I chuckled, and Mu Xian had already walked up: "What's wrong?"

    I pulled him forward and said with a smile: "I remember when I was in high school, my classmates and I also skipped class and went out to watch the meteor shower. But this thing is really unreliable. I waited all night and didn't see it, and the next day it was still there.  The head teacher punished me for cleaning."

    A smile rose in Mu Xian's eyes: "You like it?"

    "It's okay. Even though everyone was excited at that time, I was also infected. I waited all night in the cold wind and didn't see it, so I was a little bit unwilling. Now I see them like this, and I feel a little sad."

    He glanced at me, then looked up at the sky, and said calmly: "Tell those two children that there will be a meteor shower in ten minutes."

    I was startled, but he had already raised the communicator on his wrist: "Mopu, ask the escort fleet to drop a batch of gravel into the earth's atmosphere. Huayao wants to see the meteor shower."

    I was surprised and confused: "Gravel?"

    He replied: "Meteors are fragments of stars that fall into the atmosphere."

    I vaguely remembered that the meteor shower was also caused by this, so I quickly said: "No need, this" But he said concisely: "The pilot is ready, how many meteors do you want?"

    I was stunned: "I don't know."

    He said to the communicator: "Then two thousand."

    ? **

    Ten minutes later, he and I sat side by side on the lawn. The two children looked back at us from time to time. The boy asked very doubtfully: "Brother, is there really a meteor shower?"

    Mu Xian didn¡¯t answer at all, so I smiled and said, ¡°Yes, wait a minute.¡± As soon as I finished speaking, I felt a silver light flash from above my head, the girl said ¡°Ah¡±, and we all looked up.

    The Funan River is full of light and the earth is silent.

    The stars are falling like heavy rain.

    The earth was illuminated and the sky was filled with silver light.  The bright meteor is like a flower blooming in the universe.

    "Haha, there is really a meteor shower! Brother, you are amazing! Are you from the observatory?" The boy in front jumped up, and the girl also held his hand, overjoyed.  And people's faint cheers could be heard from everywhere on the ground.

    I looked at this breathtaking beauty and slowly turned back to look at Mu Xian.  His expression was still calm and he looked at me: "Is that enough?"

    I hugged his waist, buried my face deeply in it, and smiled.

    "That's enough, that's enough."

    Very late at night, the four of us got in the car and drove back.  Maybe they were all tired, so no one spoke.  Mopu turned on the car radio and heard the excited voice of the female host: "Although it is an hour late, tonight's meteor shower is still coming, and it is more spectacular than astronomers expected. This is a meteor storm that has not been seen in a century  "

    I grabbed Mu Xian¡¯s shirt and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s a meteor shower, you are so violent¡±

    "Yue Mo felt it was too late to go home, so he grabbed my hand impatiently, lowered his head and blocked my mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night is deep and the mountains are charming.

    The school located at the foot of the mountain is quiet and dark, with only a few lights embellishment.  The students were all on winter vacation, and there was no one around.

    I stood under a peach tree with dense leaves next to the small playground and said to Mu Xian: "I planted this tree when I was in fifth grade, isn't it good?"

    Mu Xianqing stood behind me coldly and responded in a low voice: "Yes."

    Mo Lin, who was standing next to her, suddenly interrupted: "Your Highness, the conditions for studying in your childhood were really difficult."

    I smiled and said, ¡°This is the best school nearby, and it¡¯s actually not bitter.¡±

    It¡¯s been half a month since we arrived on Earth.

    After visiting Chengdu, Mo Lin circled some places on the map, and we started traveling around the world.  Of course, with the super-light fighter jets and the reception from Stans from all over the country, we can almost travel to our destination instantly.

    We went to the majestic and rugged Great Rift Valley of East Africa, the Siberian tundra as cold as hell, the fossil forest, and the Magic Tower Mountain The one who had the most fun was Molin, followed by Mopu and me.  Mu Xian has always been mediocre.  This always makes Mo Lin feel a little guilty. Last night, he specially instigated me to ask Mu Xian, is there really no place he wants to go?

    Mu Xianzai thought about it carefully and then replied: "Then go and see where you lived."

    So here we are tonight.

    Before I was fifteen years old, I lived with my grandmother in my hometown, and I didn¡¯t arrive in Chengdu until I was in high school.  Ten years have passed, and everything in the town seems to have stood still, with little change.

    We walked around the not-so-spacious campus for a while, and based on my vague memory, I roughly pointed it out to Mu Xian:

    ¡°As soon as I get to the break, I come to this table tennis table to play.¡±

    "I like the music classroom the most. This old piano was new at the time. I even studied it for a few days."

    "These hula hoops were once very popular. The city even held competitions at that time. But the ones I used must have been thrown away long ago"

    ¡­¡­

    A few days ago, when we went to other places to play, Mu Xian was always expressionless.  Listening to me talk about these trivial things, he looked at everything carefully and listened very attentively.

    When leaving the school, he suddenly said: "Mopu."

    Mopu replied: "Yes. I will buy it tomorrow."

    I thought to myself, does he want Mopu to buy the school history badge?

    I feel a little embarrassed.

    ***

    The next day, we went back to the spaceship and planned to check our luggage - because we were going back to Stan tomorrow.  Who would have thought that after going there, I would know what Mu Xian bought yesterday.

    In the past half month, the storage warehouse was filled with the trophies of the three of us "all kinds of weird things that Mo Lin likes (Zhang Fei mask, ear pick, wild horse skeleton, Qiong Yao's complete set of works);  The exotic handicrafts that Mopu likes; and some books, CDs, snacks, and clothes that I bought.

    But now, most of the space in the storage warehouse is occupied by the things Mu Xian bought:

    The peach tree I planted was completely transplanted; the old piano I played for a few days at school was placed in the corner of the cabin; even the dusty, broken and heavy cement table tennis table was moved here.

    There are also things that I kept at home in Rongshi when I was in high school - clothes, books, even pillows, quilts I suspect that he moved the entire room here.

    "What do you want these for?" I just felt like a black line, spanning thousands of light years, bringing back Stan?

    He stood among the messy things, raised his deep and clear black eyes to look at me, and replied calmly: "I can't let them wander outside."

    I laughed, and then the communicator on his wrist rang.  He walked to the cabin door and whispered.  I didn't pay much attention to it and just rummaged through the clutter.  I thought to myself that it was lucky that before moving to Rongcheng, all the things in the old house were sold and given away by my grandmother, otherwise it would not fit in a single cabin.

    It was quiet behind me. I turned around and he looked at me, his expression seemed a little hesitant.

    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, walked over and hugged him: "Mu Xian, I am very happy, thank you."

    He was quiet for a moment, looked down at me, and said slowly: "Hua Yao, grandma just fainted and is rescuing her."

    ***

    Grandma¡¯s sudden illness was like dropping a bomb into my world.

    We stayed in front of the hospital bed for two days.

    At midnight the next day, grandma was finally out of danger.  Medical experts invited by Dean Shui Tuling said that grandma had cerebral hemorrhage caused by arteriosclerosis.No matter where she is said to have lived, no trace of her can be found.  "

    My whole body was stiff - impossible, what was he talking about?  impossible!  My grandma and I have lived in the town for fifteen years. I remember my neighbors, classmates and friends clearly

    At this time, Mopu spoke in a slow and heavy tone: "How is this possible? If the princess has never lived in these places, how can she have memories? Then where did she live before?"

    I also looked at Lin Luo, but found that he was staring at me with sharp eyes.

    I was horrified and realized - he was observing my expression and reaction.

    He said these words, on the one hand, he wanted to convince Mopu, and on the other hand, he wanted to test my reaction?

    He doubts me?  Do you suspect me of lying?

    At this time, he slowly spoke: "There is only one possibility - Princess Huayao did not appear on earth until she was fifteen years old. For the safety of His Highness Noel, Mopu, you must hand the princess over to me immediately.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I woke up with a jolt.

    In front of me is the familiar dark gray cabin roof. Two fully armed Marines are opposite me. The pilot is sitting in front with his back to us.

    The fighter plane fell sharply, and I rushed upwards. My waist was sore from the seat belt, and I felt sick in my stomach.  The two Marines were also staggering around, and one of them whispered: "How many days has this damn weather been going on!"

    Another replied: "Now is the active period of star sunspots. It will be fine in the past."

    I looked out the window. Under the dark starry sky, the stars in the distance looked like huge fireballs, with many blurry shadows appearing on the surface.  Perhaps due to the distance, it seems to have expanded a lot compared to before.  And the star Stan is just below us, with soft blue-green color blooming, and it still looks so quiet and beautiful.

    "Landing in twenty minutes." The pilot's voice came, "The airflow is unstable, protect the princess."

    "Yes," the Marine replied.

    I looked at the thin metal handcuffs on my wrists, and my mood was as bad as the weather outside the cabin.

    That day I was taken away by Lin Luo.

    When I got on the plane, I only saw Mopu Molin being blocked far away by the Royal Guards, looking at me silently.  This scene made me sadder and sadder.  I know they will definitely find a way to notify Mu Xian.

    But do they also doubt me?

    "The words Lin Luo said were horrifying and puzzling - there must be some conspiracy behind my back to frame me.

    But vaguely, I felt very uneasy.  That terrible thought would suddenly pop up in his mind - if what Lin Luo said was true

    No, it can never be true.

    The fighter plane landed at a military base on the western outskirts of the imperial capital.  There is a tight iron fence on the edge of the base, and teams of serious-looking soldiers patrol intensively.

    A few minutes later, I was taken to a hall.

    This is a simple, cold and serious room.

    The crystal lamp above the head is extremely bright, making the room look cold and empty.  I sat on a lone chair in the middle. There was a wooden fence in front of me, separating me from a long wooden table with a dark light.  More than 20 armed soldiers were silently guarding every corner of the room. It was chilling to watch.

    This is like an interrogation room.

    After a few minutes, several people approached the door.

    Brigadier General Lin Luo walked at the front, followed by a white-haired man in a suit, a somewhat cold-looking middle-aged woman in military uniform, a thin young man with light blue skin, and another  His Royal Highness, the eldest prince Ta Rui!

    He obviously noticed my gaze, but his expression was very solemn and firm.

    I still remember what he said to Mu Xian on the wedding day: "A good man must treat his wife unconditionally." Even he sees me like this now, sodoes the empire really treat me as a felon?

    Why is all this happening?

    The five people sat down behind the long table. Lin Luo nodded to them, and then said to me: "Her Royal Highness Princess Huayao, today we will be led by Her Royal Highness Ta Rui, Duke Lin Han, Standing Judge of the Royal Court, Su Yuhua, Director of the Military Justice Department, Deputy Justice  Minister Yi Rui, and I, Brigadier General Lin Luo of the Ministry of National Security, are investigating your case. This is a letter of authorization from His Majesty the Emperor himself."

    I get a headache when I hear these unfamiliar names - the situation is developing in a more serious direction.

    "Where's Noel?" I asked.

    He was startled, and several other people also looked at me.

    ¡°I demand his presence,¡± I said.  What I am facing now is a mire-like fog. My intuition tells me that the situation is very dangerous and I cannot act rashly.

    "I'm sorry, His Highness Noel should still be in the deserted land now." Lin Luo replied, "I'm afraid I won't be able to get back in time."

    My heart sank. They did this on purpose. They deliberately pushed Mu Xian away.

    The female soldier, Su Yuhua, Director of the Military Justice Department, said: "Your Highness, please understand our approach. Now that you are suspected, for safety reasons, we cannot put Her Highness Noel in danger."

    Deputy Minister of Justice Yi Rui said: "Your Highness, we are handling your case in accordance with the judicial regulations. Please cooperate."

    His Highness Ta Rui also spoke: "Hua Yao, the empire has not found you guilty. But only by cooperating with the investigation can you be cleared of suspicion."

    They said it fairly politely, but I felt even more uncomfortable.  At this time, the elderly Duke of Linhan knocked on the table and said coldly: "Please don't delay any longer."??At 2 am earth time, I went to the mountains and met you.  Please explain, why would a young Earth girl go out so late or go to a deserted mountain?  "

    I heard this in disbelief. I was about to refute, but suddenly I was stunned.

    Why?  Why did I go to the creek on the top of the mountain at two o'clock that night?  Why?

    Why can¡¯t I remember it at all? What was I thinking at that time?

    "A chill came over me again No, it must be because the time was too far away and I can't remember what I was thinking at the time.

    I was about to speak when I heard him ask in a deep voice: "I have asked Colonel Mopu and also checked the registration information left by His Highness Noel in the Genetic Reproduction Department. That night, His Highness saw you swimming in the stream, and you were naked.  ~Naked~ body, I have made an impression on you from then on. Did you take advantage of His Highness's loyalty to the beast tribe? That made His Highness marry you later?"

    I was completely speechless. Lin Luo stared at me with dark eyes and continued to pursue me: "What is your purpose of lurking on the earth, getting close to His Highness, and even becoming His Highness's wife?"

    I just feel my temples are beating and my brain is aching.  That's not the case, I know clearly, that's not the case.  But I can't find any reason or evidence to refute it!

    Could it be that I, could I

    I just felt cold all over and looked up at the people in the room.  Lin Luo's face was solemn and calm, Ta Rui's eyes were deep and pitiful, Duke Lin Han's eyes were filled with disgust and ridicule, Su Yuhua and Yi Rui's faces were solemn and their eyes were sharp.

    And Mu Xian

    He looked up at me, his handsome face seemed to be immersed in a layer of cold light, and just one look at it made my heart tense.  And those dark, deep eyes were so sharp that it was impossible to look directly into them.

    What is he thinking? Is he doubting me?

    "Sit down." His clear and cold voice sounded.

    My heart instantly sank to the bottom, and I sat down with my legs almost numb.  But the eerie, creepy feeling of fear and Mu Xian's dark eyes stung me deeply.

    I glanced at Mu Xian, turned to look at Lin Luo and the others, and said loudly: "This is not"

    "This is impossible." A low, cold voice sounded in my ears at the same time, saying what I wanted to say.

    My voice faltered and I slowly turned my head to look at Mu Xian.  He didn't look at me, his face as cold as jade was full of indifference, and he looked at Lin Luo and the others indifferently.

    "Your Highness, what you mean is" Yi Rui started.

    Mu Xian spoke slowly, softly and coldly: "All your investigations stem from that mysterious poem. And that poem was provided to you because she was worried about my safety. She never intentionally harmed me.  Pass me."

    I was startled, and the others also looked a little shocked.

    And my waist tightened, and Mu Xian hugged me again.  He stared at me, his dark eyes were dark and sharp, like two dark flames being lit. He said coldly: "Maybe someone did arrange everything. But all the things cannot be related to her. What you have to do  The goal is to find out who is behind the scenes, rather than continue to question my wife." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I sat in front of the window, quietly looking at the orderly base downstairs.  Mu Xian's fighter plane was parked on the gray ground. The fuselage, which had always been as bright as iron, obviously had many new scratches, which showed that his journey was not smooth.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that looking at his plane seems to make people feel at ease.

    There was a soft "bang" and the door opened.  Mu Xian had already taken off his spacesuit, wearing only a dark gray military uniform, and strode in with dark eyes.

    We hugged each other tightly.

    "Who is it that laid such a big conspiracy?" I have regained my composure compared to when I was suddenly interrogated. "Could it be Yipu City? Or Kenya? They want to erase the traces of my life on earth through  Am I here to attack you?"

    I looked at him doubtfully.

    He was slightly startled.

    On the cold, jade-like cheeks, the black eyes seemed to be thinking.

    Seeing his expression, my heart skipped a beat.

    He was silent for a moment, stared at me and said, "Hua Yao, I just read all the files, and asked Mopu to change a group of trustworthy people to recheck all the details."

    As soon as my breathing stopped, I heard him say slowly: "Hua Yao, the previous investigation results are true."

    I froze and grabbed his arm: "What did you say? What did you say?"

    He clasped my shoulders, looked down at me, and said in a cold voice: "Before you were fifteen, you really didn't live on this earth."

    I heard my breath hitch suddenly.  The chill has never been as fierce as it is at this moment, sweeping through my body - just because the person who once again denied my existence and my memory was Mu Xian!

    I subconsciously wanted to throw away his hand and argue with him, but as soon as I moved, he held it tighter and couldn't move.

    "You must have made a mistake too" I looked at him expectantly and fearfully.

    He looked at me without saying a word, his dark eyes sharp and cold.  Seeing his expression, I felt even more frightened, but with a strong force, he pulled me into his arms again.

    My tears fell in big drops, and my hands holding him were trembling slightly.

    "Don't be afraid." His voice was a little cold, "I will find out the truth."

    But my mood is even heavier.

    If I really am not from Earth, what "truth" will Mu Xian find out?  Will it be more terrifying than I expected?

    "Maybe there are some clues that you haven't found. How could I not be from Earth?" I choked and said, "There must be there must be a mistake somewhere. Can you check carefully?"

    Mu Xian was silent for a moment, then suddenly grabbed my chin, lowered his head, and kissed me hard.

    "Okay." He said softly, "I'll check again."

    The hot and powerful lips and tongue enveloped me instantly.  My dry, desperate heart seemed to be soothed and moisturized.  I grabbed his military uniform and kissed him almost frantically and ventingly.  We were entangled fiercely, as if we wanted to eat each other up.

    After a long time, he hugged me and sat in the chair in front of the window.  He didn't speak, and my heart seemed to have calmed down a bit, but I was still confused and flustered. The gloomy haze enveloped my heart, and it seemed that it could never be cleared away.

    "Mu Xian, if I am really not from Earth." I leaned into his arms and said, "Then what am I? Am I a robot like Yipu City?"

    He said nothing.  This made my heart slowly twitch.

    But after a while, he replied softly: "No. The test results show that you are 100% human."

    This made me feel a little more at ease, and I asked again: "I always hear people saying 'kill him', is it possible"

    My heart twitched and I said slowly: "Could someone arrange for me to kill you"

    A faint smile appeared on his face: "You kill me? Close to 0 combat effectiveness?"

    I reluctantly smiled.  He's right. With his current mental strength and fighting ability, I can't even hurt him at all!

    but¡­¡­

    I raised my eyes and looked at him.

    Everyone is doubting me and investigating me, his eldest brother, his father, and the important ministers of the empire.  But he still looked cold and arrogant, completely unmoved, and just told me lightly that there was no need to be afraid, he had everything under his control.

    It¡¯s like those doubts and dangers are things outside our world and cannot shake us at all.

    There was a warmth in my heart, and I hugged him tighter subconsciously.

    "My people have been replaced outside." He whispered, "Tari askedIt spread all around, and my whole heart seemed to be soaked in blood, trembling and fearful.  I just felt that everything before me was like a nightmare. I killed people. Did I kill them?  Killed so many people?

    But why, the warm and soft sense of strength on the body, limbs, and ends of the fingers, the sense of strength that came out of nowhere, filled me up and never receded for a long time.

    I lowered my head blankly and looked at my hands.  When my gaze stopped at my fingertips, there was a faint white light there.  I looked up at the cabin roof, raised my hand and waved over¡ª¡ª

    A ray of white light converged in the palm of my hand, like a bayonet, inserted into the cabin roof.  I heard several loud clicks from the fuselage overhead.  As soon as I stopped my hand, the white light faded away, and a narrow and deep crack appeared in the bulkhead.

    It¡¯s me, it¡¯s really me.

    Is it because I was thrown out of the cabin just now and on the verge of death that this power burst out?

    ¡°Could it be thatI¡¯m really not a human being?

    Am I really a dangerous time clan?

    No!  I do not like this!

    I just feel like I have fallen into an invisible and heavy quagmire.

    what to do?  what to do?  Where is Mu Xian?  Now, will he still believe me?  He is so loyal to the Empire, but I

    The sound of the engine, the low sound of the engine.

    I suddenly felt my back stiffen.

    This sound, this feeling

    I just feel like my whole body is in hell.

    My eyes passed blankly over the pool of corpses and blood in front of me, and across the scattered cabin.  I slowly turned back.

    The cabin door was opened at some point. In the dark background of the universe, there were at least a dozen fighter jets parked densely outside the cabin. Their dark and cold fuselage reflected the starlight, like a silent steel goshawk.  Fighters continued to roll down from the sky, and their number continued to increase - as if they had just arrived from a distance and surrounded the spaceship.

    And in the front fighter plane, a tall and familiar figure sat quietly in the main driver's seat.

    Through the glass cabin and the oxygen mask, his fair and handsome face looked a little blurry.  But those dark and cold eyes, like stagnant water with cold air, stared at me silently and sharply. I don¡¯t know how long they have been staring at me.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Xian, Mu Xian.

    Don¡¯t look at me like this.

    I don¡¯t know what happened.

    I don¡¯t even know what will happen in the future

    I looked at his delicate face and cold eyes, and my heart seemed to be pressed heavily by a hand.

    I don¡¯t know when the white light faded, and I fell back to the ground.  But my legs felt like they were filled with lead and I couldn't move.

    If you walked over, what would he say?  What would he do?

    At this time, he lowered his head and said something to the communication channel, and the fighter jets turned neatly and flew out of my sight.  In the vast background of space, there was only one fighter plane, parked in front of me.

    The stars were shining densely, and the orange-red stars were slowly rising behind him. It was a new morning in Stan.  The originally dark fighter plane was coated with a layer of golden light, and his tall body seemed to be immersed in the light, becoming more and more hazy and dazzling.

    The scene was so spectacular and beautiful, he looked like an angel had descended.

    But I stood in the dark cabin, feeling only helpless, fear and grievance.

    Suddenly, a soft light blue glow enveloped me.  I felt my body being lifted up and slowly floating forward. His cabin door slowly opened. He loosened his seat belt and stood up from the driver's seat.

    He asked me to come over.

    But, does he still believe me?

    Even if he believes me, now that I have killed someone and I am a criminal, will his empire still let me go?

    And the phrase "kill him" My abilities and identity are so weird, will I kill Mu Xian one day?  Is someone controlling me?  In a corner that I can't see?

    As soon as these thoughts came into my mind, I hesitated.  At the same time, I felt my body heat up, and the white light reappeared, as if it was competing with the blue light, and my body stopped.

    Stopped in the air about ten meters away from him, motionless.

    He had already stood up from his seat. Probably seeing this scene, he paused and stood still.  The light was so dazzling that I couldn't see his expression clearly, but I knew he was watching me silently, watching my body glowing.  This made me feel more and more sad.

    ¡°Mu Xian, I don¡¯t want to kill them.¡± I shouted loudly, but the cabin was already connected to the vacuum of the universe, and my voice seemed to be swallowed by the universe.

    He looked at me, suddenly turned around and walked towards the cabin door.

    He¡¯s coming out, he¡¯s coming to me.

    My heart was pounding faster, and before my brain could react, my body had already taken a step forward.

    This makes me feel sad.

    How much I want to hug him and listen to him say: "Don't be afraid, I will handle it."

    ¡­This thought drove me to walk towards him step by step.

    At this moment, the cabin beneath my feet shook violently.

    I was startled, and my body started to float spontaneously.  Unexpectedly, the bulkheads in all directions were tilted and turned upside down at the same time!  The trapezoidal hatch actually began to rotate in front of my eyes.

    No, the whole spacecraft is spinning!

    Everything was turned upside down, and blood clots from the corpses in the cabin were flying everywhere.  I hit the bulkhead all of a sudden. It didn't hurt, but as I was suspended, I couldn't control the direction in such a bumpy environment and stumbled around.

    what happened?  Did this spaceship crash?

    But when I looked up hastily, I saw Mu Xian¡¯s plane also spinning violently.  It was as if it was hit by a huge force, flying backwards super fast, and disappeared in an instant!

    "Mu Xian¡ª¡ª" I shouted and flew out stumblingly.

    Finally, I got out of the cabin and floated into space. I saw everything around me clearly and was shocked.

    The spaceship behind him seemed to be dragged by invisible hands, spinning rapidly and falling towards the bottomless space, and instantly turned into a distant shadow;

    There are many fighter planes around. They are like pieces of rags being torn around, rolling and hitting each other. One after another, they continue to fall into Stan's atmosphere, igniting fireballs and disappearing into ashes.  I can't tell where Mu Xian is!

    And directly in front of me, a bright red star was expanding right in front of my eyes. It was slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, getting redder and bigger.  I even saw black vortices and dazzling flares on her surface.

    Looking at the scene in front of me, I felt as if my whole body was wrapped in fear, stiff and cold.

    I suddenly remembered Maureen, who had been wrapped tightly in a biochemical suit every day since a few months ago when he went out - he said that the sunspot activity in the star had reachedp; This gentleness makes me feel relieved.

    "I didn't want to kill anyone." I spoke again, my voice a little urgent. "They shot at me at that time. I just wanted to protect myself, and the white light killed them. I don't know why the white light appeared.  .¡±

    This is what I want to explain to him most.

    The hands locked around my waist suddenly tightened, so tight that I could hardly breathe.

    "I understand." He whispered.

    My heart was shocked. Bitterness, grievance, sweetness, and pain all seemed to hit my heart again because of his words.

    He understands.

    Although there are only three words, I understand what he means.

    He understood that I couldn¡¯t help myself, that I had no ill intentions, and that I felt afraid and wronged.

    He believed me without hesitation.

    I hugged his waist tightly, feeling heartbroken and speechless. His warm body was the only comfort.

    "I'm sorry, I mistrusted my father." He said slowly, his voice a little cold, "He said he would release you."

    My heart aches again - it turns out that the emperor even deceived him, just to kill me.

    But¡­¡­

    "But what should I do now?" I said hoarsely, "The emperor doesn't believe me, and I have such strange power, what are you going to do? You"

    He reached out and gently clasped my chin, his eyes were gentle and deep, and his voice was slow and strong: "You worry too much - let's go together."

    I was shocked: "Leave?"

    "We can go to Earth, Softan, or other places, the Milky Way is very big."

    I never expected that he had already made this decision, and a panic-stricken surprise arose in my heart - this is of course the best!  I don¡¯t have to face the empire¡¯s questioning and harm anymore, and I don¡¯t have to worry about people manipulating me secretly, using me to harm the empire.  We walked far away, just the two of us.

    At this time, he looked at the barren ground and said in a deep voice: "It's just now, I need you to wait for me for a while - but I will never let what happened today happen again."

    I was shocked - did he mean that he had already decided to take me away?  It's just that now that the disaster is happening and he can't just sit back and watch, he wants me to wait for him for a while?

    I nodded, feeling softly moved in my heart, and my originally anxious mood seemed to calm down.

    Yes, what are you afraid of? What are you worried about?  If we go with him, it's just the two of us. Even if we wander in the universe forever, what's there to fear?

    But he has always been the commander-in-chief of the army. Is he willing to go to the end of the world like this?

    "You just leave Stan like this? What will happen to the fleet?"

    "Wars will not happen forever. I can come back when the empire needs it."

    I feel relieved - this is a way to have both worlds, presumably the empire also needs to rely on his strength.

    only¡­¡­

    I looked at him, my heart tightening, and I slowly said: "Mu Xian, if we go together, aren't you afraid that I will be in danger, or that I lose control and kill you?"

    He looked down at me with a calm expression.

    "Don't be afraid." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    We slowly landed on the lawn at home.

    It was very quiet in the villa. I saw that the two small white houses that were next to the house had all collapsed and piled on the ground.  The robot guard was cleaning up. When he saw us, he bowed silently.

    The main house looks relatively strong, but the originally white walls also have many gray and black marks.  Mu Xian took me, pushed the door open and walked in.  As soon as I looked up, I saw Maureen and Mopu standing in front of the desk, one holding a communicator, and the other looking at satellite cloud images.  The two of them turned around to see us at the same time, and shouted at the same time: "Commander! Princess!"

    They ran over one after another. Maureen ran up to me, her eyes widened, her mouth pressed hard, and she was sobbing quietly, but she couldn't seem to say a word.

    Mopu stood behind him, his voice a little excited: "You're okay, that's great."

    My eyes heat up: "Molin Mopu"

    I left Mu Xian¡¯s arms and reached out to hug Mo Lin.

    "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI thought you were going to die" Molin choked, and I also cried and replied: "I thought I was going to die too"

    We hugged each other and cried for a while. Suddenly, Mo Lin stiffened, immediately let go of me, stood upright, and glanced sideways at Mu Xian, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    I understood and couldn't help but laugh. Mopu also laughed behind Molin.  As soon as my waist tightened, I was pulled back by Mu Xian. There was a slight smile and a faint pain in his dark eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about her return,¡± Mu Xian said coldly.

    "Yes." Molin Mopu's voice also became solemn.

    I remained silent.

    ***

    It was exactly noon, and the sun outside the window was so blazing that it seemed to melt the earth. I even saw that the originally scattered grass became more and more brown and dry.  Far and near outside the window, there were faint sounds of crying and roaring.  Rescue planes kept flying over our heads.

    "Stay in the house and don't go out." A deep voice came from behind.

    I turned to look at him.

    He took a hurried shower, ate something, and had already put on his military uniform and cap.

    "You want to go out?" I asked.

    He nodded.

    I know he must be going to participate in the rescue, but looking at his pale face, I have never been so reluctant to let him go.

    "Thenwhen will you come back?"

    He was slightly startled, then stretched out his hand to pull me into his arms.

    "At night." He stared at me and slowly lowered his head to kiss me.

    This kiss is soft and powerful.

    His hands held my face, and his slightly dry lips and tongue gently licked me, as if without any desire, more like comfort.  A little bit of numbness came from the tip of his tongue, and he whispered: "Hua Yao we will not be separated."

    It¡¯s like he¡¯s saying it to me, and it¡¯s like he¡¯s saying it to himself.

    When he walked out of the room, I heard him ask Mopu in a deep voice at the door: "Are you here?"

    Mopu replied: "The Third Fleet has arrived in low-Earth orbit, and the Fifth Fleet has arrived above the imperial capital. The Seventh Fleet remains in the deserted land."

    "Participate in the rescue immediately." Mu Xian paused and said, "Order the Fifth Fleet to immediately take over the defense of the imperial capital."

    "¡­¡­yes."

    I was shocked. He turned back to look at me thoughtfully and strode away.

    The whole house became quiet, and the hustle and bustle of the outside world became distant.  When I think about what I have experienced these past few days, I cannot calm down at all.

    There is also a strange spiritual power.

    I looked at the white luster lingering on my fingertips, and I felt even more anxious.

    No matter who sent me to Mu Xian, I am full of resentment towards them at this moment.  Mu Xian is so good, there is no doubt that they have ulterior motives.  And if I were one of them, I would be in opposition to Mu Xian, which disgusted me.

    No matter who they are, I will stand by Mu Xian.  Give me mental strength, right?  If they harm Mu Xian in the future, I will use my mental power to deal with them.

    only¡­¡­

    Lin Luo said that with their methods, the level of Stan Star cannot be detected.  What if they control me in some way?  Mu Xian said he was not afraid. Maybe he was confident, or maybe he wanted me to feel at ease.  But this is always a terrible risk.

    When I think about waking up one day and seeing Mu Xian lying next to him covered in blood, and my hands full of blood, my heart tightens.

    "Can you come in?" Maureen's cautious voice said.neck, and whispered in Chinese in his ear: "Well wherever my husband goes, I will follow him."

    Soon after he left, I boarded the spacecraft under the strict protection of the robot guards.  Looking up, I saw that the sky was densely packed with fighter planes from the Mu Xian fleet, and the spaceship I was on slowly flew into the sky directly above the palace.

    Viewed from a high altitude, the imperial capital is still in ruins.  But in the vast ruins, the light green connected pieces of simple houses are like new grass growing on the dry ground, which makes people feel slightly weak.

    The situation in the vast palace is much better than outside.  None of the beautiful white buildings have collapsed, and they still have the same holy and elegant style of the past.  Countless people gathered outside the palace, forming a dense black spot that spread far into the city.

    Even without high-power telescopes, I can see the general outline of our "love sculpture".  Next to Yushan, stood a towering black machine that was at least as big as a football field.  It is said that this is the device developed by the Academy of Sciences to drive the earth's core, called "Eternal Stan".  There are seven stations in total, placed in the four directions of the North and South Pole, the equator, and here.  I don't know how "Eternal Stan" works, I only care about Mu Xian.

    After waiting for a while, I saw the vast crowd kneeling down at the same time. At the same time, the emperor's figure appeared on the floating screen on the spacecraft.  He began to make a national speech, to the effect that he would overcome the disaster and restore Stan's glory.

    When I saw him, my heart felt like a stone was stuck in my heart.  The face that was once frail and wise now looks stranger and gloomier.  He simply turned his head and looked aside, not wanting to hear his voice at all.

    Finally, through the telescope, I saw the crowd at the jade stone parting on both sides, and Mu Xian walked out with a cold expression and calm eyes.

    Being so far away, I looked at him and my breath was still stagnant.

    With the crowd looking up in silence, and hundreds of thousands of people kneeling in worship outside the palace, he slowly walked up the Jade Mountain.  Seeing him standing in the center where his two palms overlapped, I couldn't help but laugh again.

    ¡°Your Highness, your husband is going to save the planet!¡± Maureen stood beside me and shouted in Chinese.  My cheeks heat up - he has been joking about this since he heard about my disgusting "husband and wife" relationship with Mu Xian in the morning.

    At this time, the announcer's deep voice came from the airborne TV: "All the 3,400 spiritual power users in the country are already in place. They are all standing on the world's major arteries. Under the leadership of His Highness Noel,  Use mental power to form an energy network, carry the power of 'Eternal Stan', and re-drive the earth's core!"

    Mo Lin and I looked at it at the same time, and saw a sub-screen on the TV. They were all mentalists in white, standing on a white stone mountain, all of them looking solemn and excited.

    At this moment, a deep, deafening roar came from the ground.

    Looking down, I saw that the body of 'Eternal Stan', as huge as a mountain, was trembling slightly.  There's no doubt it's up and running.  I quickly looked at Mu Xian and saw him frowning slightly, taking off his military cap and placing it on the ground.  His face was as white as jade in the sun, with a faint sheen.

    But he raised his hands.

    A dazzling blue light suddenly flashed in the palm of his hand. With a wave of his arm, the clear blue light suddenly rose up into the sky!

    "So handsome!" Maureen shouted in my ear.

    I looked at the majestic, soft blue light pillar that seemed to support the heaven and earth, and suddenly my heart seemed to skip a beat.

    ¡°Then my head felt a sharp pain like pins and needles. The pain made my whole body numb. My vision went dark and I suddenly fell to the ground.

    The pain was fleeting, but my eyes suddenly turned into a vast expanse of white, and I couldn't see anything.  The surrounding area also became quiet, and I could only hear the whistling of the wind, coming from nowhere

    When I came back to my senses, I saw Mo Lin's anxious face in front of me. He was kneeling on the ground, hugging me, and patting my face hard: "Princess, what's wrong with you? What's wrong?"

    I stared at him blankly, pushed him away and stood up, looking at Mu Xian on the ground.  His entire body was shrouded in blue light, looking hazy and holy.

    I burst into tears instantly.

    Because the moment he emitted the beam of light, it was as if my mind was suddenly triggered by the light and a hole opened up.

    All the memories of being a Time Clan have flooded in like a tide.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Since when did the universe fall into darkness?

    It started when the Stan clan, known as the "cosmic predators", launched the first expedition to the Magellanic Galaxy?  Or did it start when the Time Clan who guarded time had to wander in the vast wilderness of the universe?

    "No, Huayao. It started 30 million years ago." My sister said this. "It started from the day when the 'King of Glory' in history - a Stan prince named Noel changed the orbit of the planet with his spiritual power."

    "Why?" I asked blankly, looking at the quagmire-dark universe outside the spacecraft, "I have read his biography. At that time, the universe was bright. And, didn't he die on that day?"

    The greatest and shortest-lived prince in the history of Stan Empire.

    The sister in military uniform turned to look at me, her tired but beautiful face reflected in the thin starlight.  No matter what happens, she looks so holy and strong, and will always protect me and the people.

    "He died because his body carried too much energy and exploded. But when he was about to die, he accidentally inspired the potential of 3,400 psychics on Stan. The era of superpowers came. And the Milky Way began from that time  Imbalanced.¡±

    I didn¡¯t say anything. The small "Biography of the King of Glory" in my trouser pocket had its cold, hard edges, like a piece of stone, grinding against the palm of my hand.  I remembered that in the only blurry photo in the biography, a fair-skinned and delicate young man was wearing a stereotypical military uniform, looking arrogant and indifferent.

    I have read that history.

    Although the King of Glory died in exchange for the rebirth of the race, a hundred years later, their star exploded for the second time, and Stan was still thrown out of the galaxy. From then on, there was no light or temperature on the surface of the planet, and it became a planet.  The dead planet fell into a dark wandering that lasted for thousands of years.

    No one knows how the Stans survived those cold and icy thousands of years.  Maybe they live underground, maybe they live in scrapped spaceships.  Until Stan finally wandered to another star and regained light and heat, this race, this planet, rose again.

    Only this time, they are no longer the wise and peaceful race they once were. They are "cosmic predators", a cruel and warlike Neostan race.

    A race that is almost impoverished, but possesses a spiritual power that defies the universe.  The long-term dark life has made them accustomed to killing and they have long lost their humanity.  They lived by conquest and plunder, taking blood and lives as trophies.  Within hundreds of years, planets fell one after another, races surrendered, and their fleets occupied every corner of the galaxy.

    But they brought more than just war.

    "Huayao, the energy of the universe is conserved." My sister once sighed and said, "The spiritual power of the Stan family is not sourceless water, they come from the mass of the universe."

    I remained silent.

    What a simple law, energy equals mass times the speed of light squared.  But at that time, no one noticed that after the rise of the Neostan tribe, natural disasters began to intensify.  More and more stars are experiencing mass collapse, and large-scale black holes are accelerating in appearance.  The stronger their mental energy, the less the total mass of the universe.

    Later, scientists realized this correlation.  But it was too late, resources were dwindling, and the war was getting worse.

    The Milky Way was destroyed by a black hole storm five hundred years ago.  A month ago, the Nianhua Pillar also collapsed and turned into a piece of miserable dust.

    We have no way out, only a fight.

    Maybe the Stan clan has no way out either.

    My sister adjusted her military uniform again and the laser gun on her waist. It looked like she was about to leave.  I couldn't help but stepped forward and hugged her arm: "Sister, take me there. I can fight."

    My sister showed a gentle smile: "You are still a child."

    "I am already fourteen years old." I said, "And my mental strength is stronger than that of my brothers. I am no worse than the Stans."

    My sister frowned again, she hates me mentioning mental power.

    "Hasn't the spiritual power of the Stan clan brought enough disasters to the universe?" Her tone was a bit cold, "Hua Yao, never be proud of this."

    I can only stand on the spaceship, stand in the dark and hidden corner of the nebula, and watch the fleet leave.  That was the first day of the new calendar year 542, which was the 542nd year after the destruction of the Milky Way.

    That day, my sister, Major General Hua Ling, left home with her four brothers.

    That day, the vanguard of the Stan army had arrived ten light years outside the Magellanic Galaxy where our Time Tribe lives;

    That day, more than twenty surviving races in the galaxyp; It¡¯s my sister who died in battle three months ago!

    "Gu Min! Huayao!" She shouted at us, her space suit was covered with blood, her formerly British and beautiful face was gray and haggard, and her body was like a wounded animal, weak but stiffly supported on the driver's seat.

    Gu Min and I were like crazy in an instant.  He yelled her name crazily, and flew towards her with his mental power crazily!

    But we only saw her for a moment, a short moment.

    The next moment, we saw a powerful and terrifying blue light flashing across the entire coast.  My sister's eyes widened and she let out an angry, hysterical roar, despair rising in her eyes.

    The majestic blue light instantly gathered into a ball, like a craggy monster, opening its bloody mouth. The white light of my sister's spiritual power seemed so weak in the blue light, and her fighter plane was quickly pulled back into the crack in the sky by the blue light.

    "No!" Gu Min and I screamed at the same time, using our mental power to attack the blue light at the same time!  However, the blue light was so powerful and terrifying that when the light hit, I saw many faces in a trance, many gloomy, cold faces of strange men - they were Stan Predators!  This is the light of their spiritual power!

    The blue light suddenly exploded, and Gu Min and I were thrown backwards by the shock wave!  I watched in despair as the blue light flashed away, as the blood stained the blue light, and my sister's limbs were swallowed bit by bit by the blue light, and her beautiful face became extremely ferocious and painful Then there was nothing in the sky, nothing.  there is none left.

    The waves washed my body gently, and I lay on the cold beach. My tears had long since flowed away, but I had an enlightenment in my mind - that was three months ago!

    It was in the final decisive battle that the sister who fought to the last person was finally helpless and opened the space-time rift.  She wanted to escape, to travel to a few months later, to return to Gu Min and me, to continue protecting our people.

    However, when she traveled through time, the predators still used their mental power to stop her, using a shock wave that was enough to vaporize all matter, pulling her back to the battlefield at that time, and finally annihilating her.

    She died three months ago, but she also died just now, in front of me.

    Even a race that masters the secret of time can¡¯t stand up to Stan¡¯s iron hoof, can¡¯t it stand up to super mental power?  I stumbled to my feet, and I saw Wang standing blankly on the shore, with a steep back and messy hair, like every man who has lost his lover, so desperate and downcast.

    His voice, like a death knell that hurts the heart, came gently along with the waves:

    ¡°I watched the Milky Way fall in front of me, watched the pillars of time get involved in the vortex of time;

    The glory of life has been covered by darkness since then; pain is like a swamp swallowing endless years.

    Hua Yao, swear to me in the name of time, you will kill him, kill the King of Glory.

    Let the buried names come to light; let the abandoned time turn around.

    That day was both the end and the new life.  "

    I knelt down on the shore with tears in my eyes, kneeling deeply behind the king, in the direction where my sister disappeared.

    "I swear in the name of time, I will kill Noel, kill the King of Glory. He will definitely die on that day and that time, before the spiritual power explodes. The era of super power will not come, the universe will not be unbalanced, and the galaxy will not be out of balance.  There will be no destruction. None of themwill die."

    ¡­¡­

    "Don't scare me. What's going on? Don't cry!" An anxious voice sounded in my ears, and I was stunned.

    The sky is still so gloomy, and the dense warships are still surrounding us.  In the midst of everyone's attention, Mu Xian was still standing on the ugly and ridiculous jade mountain. He had turned into a ball of light, and nothing could be seen clearly inside.

    Tears were still flowing silently on my face. My heart felt like it had been run over by sharp stones, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the pain was unbearable.

    ¡°Sister, Wang, I really succeeded in getting close to him, and I really made it to this day.

    But he is already my husband, my beloved, and my life.

    And now I know that history has destined that he will die today.

    What I want to do, what I must do, is to hasten his death.

    "Send me down." I turned to look at Molin and heard my own voice, so hoarse that it almost broke.

    "Why, why?" Molin looked at me blankly, his voice trembling.

    "Go down! Go down immediately!" I shouted, hot tears stinging my eyes again, "If it's too late, he will die! He will die! Die in the mental explosion!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 64

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The fighter plane fell rapidly, and everything outside the window seemed to be fleeting.  I stood in front of the cabin door, ready to jump off the plane.

    The stern voice of the Air Force communications officer came from the channel: "Captain Morin, please stop immediately! There is a no-fly zone ahead!" My heart tightened, and when I turned around, I saw Morin looking at me with big red eyes, looking like  Confused and anxious.

    "After I jump down, you will be grounded." My voice was still sour and stagnant, and tears seemed to overflow at any time. "Believe me, Maureen, I want to save him."

    Mo Lin nodded slowly, his flat metal cheeks expressionless and a bit dull, and his narrow and thin body seemed to be tense and stiff.

    His look made my heart hurt. I turned around and stopped looking at him: "Open the door."

    The cabin door rose in front of me, the howling wind rushed in, and everything on the ground drifted in my bumpy sight.  I was about to jump out when sobs came from behind.  Looking back, I saw Mo Lin lowering his head, covering his face with his hands, and burst into tears.

    "As sensitive as he is, I don't know how much he knows."

    I felt a pain in my heart, and my body leaned forward and fell into the air.

    After descending at high speed for only a moment, the white light enveloped me and stopped me, and then I was like a cannonball, shooting straight towards Mu Xian on the ground in front of me!

    Looking from a distance, the rolling white palace buildings look like flat toys made of building blocks; the people on the ground are as small as ants.  And high in the sky, the blue spiritual power network has taken shape.

    Straight ahead, a clear pillar of light penetrates the sky, and the most dazzling ball of light at the bottom is Mu Xian.  He looked like he was nailed by a beam of light to those two tightly intertwined palms, which made me feel more and more ominous.

    No, I want to help him, I want to save him.  How could I let him die?

    "King, I'm sorry, I can't do exactly what you want.  You said that only by killing him and killing all spiritual power users can we completely eliminate the possibility of the advent of the super power era.  But kill him?  Kill the proud, upright and gentle Mu Xian?  Just thinking about this thought makes me feel like cramps and broken bones.

    ¡°Sister, you said everything depends on your own efforts, so you faced the mighty Stan army with only a remnant army, but you were not afraid and died generously.  Just because you believe that the light of the universe will eventually come, even if the cost is that you will be shattered to pieces.

    So this time, sister, please let me believe in myself, okay?

    I believe that as long as Mu Xian lives, under his leadership, the Stan tribe will never fall into darkness or evolve into super predators.

    He will be the backbone of this universe, he will change history!

    My whole body seems to be filled with the power of grief.  I want to fly over, bear the powerful energy generated by "Stan's Rebirth" with him, and help him get through the difficulties!

    Getting closer and closer, I saw countless people on the ground looking up, and saw his blurry and handsome outline in the ball of light

    Suddenly, I heard a low scream, and then I felt like my back was hit hard by a heavy hammer, and my internal organs seemed to be shaken out of place.

    My mind went blank for a moment, and I saw a long trail of gunfire remaining in the sky, and I was like a leaf, thrown high by the airflow, and then fell heavily to the ground.

    I was hit by a cannonball!  It's the Air Force!

    No!  I want to go to him!  I have to protect him!

    I felt no pain, but the violent impact of the shell and the mental membrane made my head feel dizzy and my chest and abdomen felt overwhelmingly uncomfortable.  I looked at the brilliant blue light network in the sky in a daze, and felt like my heart was being cut.

    With a "bang", I fell to the ground, coughed violently, and immediately struggled to stand up.  Everything in front of me was shaking.  Surrounded by emerald green grass, beautiful white buildings, and clear and calm lakes - it is a palace not far from Jade Mountain!

    But as soon as I stood firm, countless armed soldiers with guns and cannons poured out from behind the building and from the woods, surrounding me from a distance of more than ten meters.  In the sky, several fighter jets flew over from all directions, accompanied by the low sound of their engines. The black muzzles of the aircraft's belly were all aimed at me.

    I just feel heartbroken - even if I have the mental power, how can I get rid of such intensive firepower?  The explanation must be in vain, my mental power gathered silently, my whole body was shining with white light - I could only get through!

    Suddenly, a thin and familiar figure quickly walked out of the soldiers.  His red eyes were like two pools of calm water, and his body was straight as he looked at me without making a sound.

    "Mopu!" I took two steps forward quickly, but was stopped by the soldier's gun. "Let me go immediately! His life is in danger, it's too late!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???The coming wife?

    We are finished, we are really finished.

    But, as long as he lives, it will be fine.

    As long as more people can live, that's fine.

    Relying on the combat skills in my memory, I flashed a bright light in my left hand and threw an extremely hot shock wave into the air.  The shock wave was like a white scimitar, striking at the blue beam of light above Mu Xian's head!

    He may not be prepared at all. The blue beam of light was cut off, and the blue net above his head was crumbling again. He raised his pale face and looked at me, his dark eyes were so cold that there was no warmth at all, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    He stared at me, waved his hand ruthlessly in the air, and a sharp, majestic blue shock wave rushed towards me!  My heart was filled with grief. The light in my hands rose up, and a white light wave as broad as an ocean wave crashed into his shock wave!

    The two huge light blades collided hard together, and the broken beams of light scattered like meteors, instantly filling the entire sky.  The air suddenly shook like water waves, and the ground seemed to be illuminated by a dazzling light.

    And I just felt as if my whole body had been violently run over by a wheel, and the sweetness came to my heart. I spit out a big mouthful of blood, and I could hardly stand still.  Not far away, his body and face were also immersed in the phantom light, and dark red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth again.

    We faced each other, staring at each other in silence.

    The blue and white light shine together in the sky, looking gorgeous and beautiful.  But I could only feel his strong and powerful force, oppressing my mental force field without giving in. I couldn't say a word at all, and I could barely breathe.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Xian, do you know how much I love you?

    I love you very much, I have loved you for a long time.

    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen your photo and your biography after 30 million years.

    Maybe I just fell in love with you.

    The blue-white light blades are like two incomplete moons, intertwined above our heads.  The artillery fire behind me was still hitting me one after another, making my whole body tense like iron. If I relaxed a little, I might be shattered to pieces.  If Mu Xian hadn't been standing not far from me, the more intensive artillery fire would have wiped me out.

    ¡°As for Mu Xian, he is no better than me.

    Maybe worse than me.

    Because he was holding the light blade with one hand, his dark eyes were cold and dull, but with the other hand, he struck out the light beam again and began to bear the energy transmission again.

    How is this possible!  This way he will only die faster!

    But I was attacked from both sides and could no longer make any sound.  Looking at his aloof figure, my eyes stung.

    We need to save him!  Even if the price is that I die here.

    Without hesitation, I waved my right hand in the air again, and a light wave suddenly appeared. I struck hard and slashed towards his blue beam of light again!  It's just that the light ball around my body became weaker and weaker, and the shock waves of the artillery fire were transmitted to my body more violently. My eyes turned black and I almost fainted.

    At this moment, several fighter planes suddenly fell sharply in the sky and crashed into the shock wave I sent out.  This is a suicide collision!  My heart was shaken when I saw the first fighter plane rushing the fastest was instantly annihilated by the light wave, and its broken wreckage and limbs fell all over the ground.

    "MissI believed you, but why did you"

    In a daze, I suddenly heard a familiar weak voice, which seemed to be ringing in my ears or coming from the debris on the ground.  I was horrified and looked down in panic, only to see a pair of broken metal pieces. On the half flat cheek, the big pure red eyes stared blankly, without any vitality.

    Maureen

    Maureen!

    I felt a sharp pain in my chest, my breath was suddenly blocked, my vision went dark, and I couldn't see anything.

    When I suddenly came back to my senses, the blue light in front of me was as majestic as the sea, and it had already swallowed up all my white light.  I stared blankly at the scene in front of me, and behind the blue light was Mu Xian's face in shock and pain. I saw him violently withdraw his one hand, and the blue light stagnated for an instant.

    But it¡¯s too late.  I only felt an overwhelming force, which violently lifted me back. My body was spinning rapidly in the air like a top. I watched Mu Xian's beam of light getting farther and farther away from me.  I spat out mouthfuls of blood, and my tears fell like water drops in series. Together with the blood, they vaporized into a mist of blood and enveloped me in the thin white light.

    "Mu Xian Mu Xian" I heard myself making an inaudible hoarse voice. The voice was filled with grief. Could he hear it?  Can you hear it?

    Actually, I know, I really know.

    Even if I tell him everything, he will still choose to die.

    Use his death in exchange for the non-genocide of the race; use his death in exchange for a hundred years of survival, in exchange for a chance to change history?

    I want to believe that he can change history, so how could he not believe that the surviving Stans can change history?

    So he will definitely die?  Die today, die in front of my eyes, die in the fate that has already been determined?

    I traveled 30 million years to come to him, but I can't change anything?

    And my race, my sister, my king, I¡¯m sorry.  It's because I didn't kill him right away. It's because I wanted to try to have it both ways. I really couldn't bear it!

    In a daze, I wanted to get up, but in the gloomy sky, several golden streams of fire were falling from a very high place.

    Falling towards me.

    That was a missile fired by the Air Force.  Accurately locked on my missile.

    No!  I can't die!

    Mu Xian, where is Mu Xian?

    My body bounced off the cold grass, but the blood in my body seemed to have been shattered by the shock wave from Mu Xian just now. I tried my best to gather my strength, but only a thin white light enveloped me.  In the blink of an eye, several shells had fallen.

    ?Blu-ray.

    The hazy and vast blue light, like a soft net, spread at an extremely fast speed through the woods, through the palace, and landed just above my head among the lightning and flint.  My body instantly stiffened, and tears blurred my vision again.  I saw the shells like passing fireworks, disappearing one by one in the blue light, and watched the taxis coming after hearing the sound.Got him, right?

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± I heard myself let out a shrill scream, and the white light around me burst out instantly, and the blue light beam above my head suddenly disappeared into the sky.  And I raised my head, with tears on my face, watching the blue net in the sky shaking violently again, and heard the "Stan Rebirth" not far away, making a rumbling and chaotic sound.  And very high above my head, there was a bright, narrow crack, as if it was torn from the depths of the sky.

    My eyes were squinted by the dazzling light from the crack.  In a daze, I seemed to see the dim quagmire-like universe in the cracks, which is exactly where I came from, 30 million years later; in a daze, I seemed to hear the king's voice, softly ringing in my ears: Come back, Hua  remote.  Come back, kid.

    At this moment, I felt as if my soul was separated from my body, and then I saw myself rising slowly towards the crack in time and space.  Everything on the ground became blurry and difficult to distinguish. I saw the rapid fire coming at me and it was lost in the light of the cracks. I saw the blue net in the sky cracking inch by inch. I saw the huge "Stan Xinsheng" collapse to the ground. I saw countless  People fell to their knees, crying sadly as if they were about to break the sky.

    ¡°Then I drifted into the crack.

    I felt like I had fallen into a bottomless abyss.

    Countless rays of light flew past my eyes, and many distorted lights, shadows and sounds were screaming towards me like ghosts.  My head hurt so much that I held my head tightly.

    In a state of confusion, I heard fragmented sounds and saw an erratic picture that looked like a reflection in the water.  Tears kept pouring out of my eyes, and I wished I was dead.

    "I'm from the planet Stan. Today, four years later, Huayao, I'm here to pick you up."

    "Now, you are my princess."

    "When I was fifteen, I saw you smiling at me in the grass."

    "Hua Yao, you are irresistible to me."

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, I saw him wearing a white military uniform, standing quietly in the spotlight, raising his cold and fair face, and his voice as soft as the quiet night wind.

    "Huayao, my wife. Even if the star no longer shines, even if the planet is mercilessly swallowed by a black hole, we will not be separated." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Single-sided or double-sided? Which one do you want to eat?"

    I poured oil into the plate, held the eggs in my hand, and looked back.

    The sun shines in from the window, and the entire big bed is bright and white. The warm-colored room looks fresh and comfortable.  He was lying on the bed, with the thin quilt gently draped around his waist. On his cheeks as white as jade, his deep eyes looked at me quietly.

    "I want to eat you." A faint voice.

    I laughed and continued to lower my head and concentrate on frying eggs.  There were soft footsteps behind me, and my waist tightened, and his warm body temperature enveloped me.  My body trembled, I dropped what I was holding, turned around, hugged him, and kissed him passionately.

    "Why are you crying?" Sharp black eyes looked at me close at hand.

    I smiled slightly, my vision a little blurry: "I cried when I was so happy."

    He seemed a little impatient, his dark eyebrows furrowed slightly, and he held me tightly against his chest: "I don't like to see you cry."

    "Wellthen you coax me."

    "Won't."

    "Then call mewife."

    "Wife."

    "Husband" I put my arms around his neck, asked him to lower his face, and gently kissed his dark eyes, "I love you."

    He raised his head, his face was painted pale gold by the sunlight, his smile was like the breeze, and there was a faint smile in his eyes: "Someone is here. I will come to you later."

    "Okay." I hugged his waist, gently buried my head in his arms, and closed my eyes.

    His embrace became colder and colder. Slowly, the warm and solid touch disappeared. My arms slowly closed and hugged myself.

    "Huayao." A low and calm voice sounded from behind.

    I opened my eyes, and it was already a dark room.

    There is no starlight, and the universe outside the cabin is like a dark pool, with only smoky red sulfur gas scattered in clusters.  And I was sitting alone on an old wicker chair, feeling cold all over.

    I stood up, turned around, and looked at the man at the door.

    "king."

    Gu Min did not speak immediately, but turned on the light.  Under the soft light, his face looked a little pale, but the royal robes on his body were still neat and clean.

    He looked at me with his deep, compassionate eyes, walked to the window, and stood side by side with me.

    "The Stan people are in hot pursuit. They have surrounded the planet." He said softly, "I don't plan to resist."

    I looked out the window at the muddy space with him, stayed silent for a moment, and replied, "I'm sorry."

    He turned to look at me, with a faint smile on his handsome face: "Don't say sorry, you have completed the task, it's just"

    "It's just history, it can't be changed." I slowly said what he had left unfinished.

    Six months ago, I came back.

    I heard that when I first woke up, my entire consciousness was in chaos, and I used my mental power to attack everyone who came close to me crazily.  If Wang hadn't been prepared in advance and locked the place where I woke up in a closed cabin, I might have accidentally killed many people.

    It is said that I only recited a few short words over and over again:

    "I want to go back." "I want to save him." and "Mu Xian."

    Ten days later, when my spirit gradually returned to normal, I cried and grabbed Gu Min, and said to him: "I want to go back! Send me back again! My mission has been completed, and the mental network has been destroyed.  Now. Send me back to save Mu Xian! I¡¯m already married to him!¡±

    There were also tears in Gu Min's eyes at that time, and he only slowly hugged me tightly.

    "Huayao, you know, you can't go back."

    ??My heart is filled with grief.

    Yes, I know clearly that I can¡¯t go back.

    There is already a me in that time and space.  If we go back again, the two me from the future will cause the chaos and collapse of time and space - this is a truth that every Time Tribe understands.

    I cried and fainted in Gu Min¡¯s arms.

    When I woke up again, I saw clearly that we were still in a broken spacecraft and an asteroid filled with sulfur gas.  And the universe is still as broken as when I left it, the dead are still dead, the killings are still killing, and everything is in ruins.

    That day, Mu Xian allocated part of his mental power to protect me, so his mental power explosion did not stimulate the potential of other mental power users.  And the destruction of the blue network before I left also caused the energy disorder of "Stan's Rebirth".  At that time, Stan was thrown out of the galaxy, deviated from its orbit, left the star, and fell into coldness and darkness - the super era did not exist.Among all people, I am the only one who has the ability to travel through such a long time and space.  But I can no longer go.

    I glanced at Gu Min. Although his expression was calm, there was a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Gu Min stood up and looked at Zhuo Wu calmly: "Your Majesty Commander, there is nothing we can do about this matter. Only Hua Yao has the ability to travel back to tens of millions of years ago, but she"

    "She has already been there." Zhuo Wu suddenly continued what Gu Min said, which made me feel very uncomfortable.  Just listen to him continue to say coldly: "She successfully stopped the 'Stan Rebirth' plan, causing Stan to fall into darkness, and letting my ancestors live in coldness and darkness for thousands of years!"

    I looked up at him sharply. His expression was cold and angry, and the whole hall suddenly became quiet.

    Gu Min's calm voice came from my ears: "That was my arrangement. We tried to change history, but failed. If you think you are guilty, I will bear the responsibility. It has nothing to do with her."

    But I only felt my heartbeat suddenly speeding up. I stared at Zhuo Wu closely, with layers of cold sweat oozing down my back.

    "Since you know that I can't go anymore" I heard my own voice, a slightly hollow and dry voice, resounding throughout the hall, "Then what else can you do?"

    If they really have a wayif they really have a way

    I looked at my fingers and trembled slightly on the table.

    Zhuo Wu moved his gaze away from me and glanced at Danan.

    Danan looked at me and said in a deep voice: "Because there is already a you in that time and space, so we can't let you travel back in time. Our plan is to go back in time."

    Back in time?  !

    My heart suddenly shook, and I felt that the slim hope I had just ignited was extinguished by his words, and my heart suddenly sank again, sinking into a stagnant water.

    "No. This is simply impossible." Gu Min beside him had already said, "It is impossible to turn back time."

    "It's possible." Dan'an replied, "Whether it's time travel or time reversal, two conditions are required - energy and a spiritual body with time attributes, which is your time clan. It's just that the energy required for time travel is small, and the reversal requires  The energy is huge. That¡¯s why it has never been realized.¡±

    "Do you know how much energy that requires?" Gu Min retorted, "If you want to turn back time in the entire universe and the entire space, then you need an energy source that is almost equivalent to a universe" When Gu Min said this, his expression suddenly changed.  Feeling a little strange, his eyes lit up and he turned to look at me.

    My whole brain was shaken, and my temples were jumping.

    They are sayingthey are saying

    "There wasn't one before. So I didn't plan to save your lives." Zhuo Wu suddenly said, "But now there is - the new black hole that has swallowed up half of the universe." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 67

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The night breeze was cool, I was lying on my back on the top of Yushan Mountain, with the turbid sky above my head, and my consciousness had sunk.

    I do not know how long it has been.

    "Are you using your mental power to create illusions?" A curious voice said.

    I opened my eyes and saw a round and flat metal head stretching out from the side, with narrow red eyes blinking and shining brightly.

    I smiled slightly and sat up: "Professor Danan, what's the matter?"

    But An seemed to rub his already wrinkled suit out of habit, and sat down next to me: "Ahem, Ms. Huayao, I have a personal matter that I want to ask you."

    "Please say."

    "Your Majesty King Guanghui, your husband, what kind of person is he?" He looked a little shy and a little excited.

    I was stunned and speechless.

    After that day¡¯s meeting, Gu Min and I stayed in the palace.  But An led the scientists and began work in full swing.  I was often called into the conference room to answer various questions they asked and cooperate with calculations and experiments.

    A large number of troops are stationed throughout Stan, obeying Danan's command, and carrying out various excavation, transportation and instrument manufacturing work - this is a very grand plan, its grandeur is beyond my imagination.

    But An has always been as busy as a top and has never said an unnecessary word to me.  In a few days, it will be the time when the "Universe Rebirth" plan is scheduled to be implemented. I didn't expect that he would suddenly come to talk to me today.

    Maybe it was because of my silence that he seemed a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said, "I don't mean anything else. I have admired the King of Glory since I was a child, so I want to know more about him."

    I was silent for a moment, and my eyes were a little moist: "Dan'an, do you know a robot named 'Molin'?"

    He shook his head: "I don't know. Your friend?"

    "Yeah. Very good friends." I lowered my head and watched my tears fall to the ground, turning into a small, faint water stain.

    Somehow, he also fell silent.

    After a while, his slender metal fingers seemed to be unconsciously pulling up the dry grass on the ground. He grinned and said to himself: "In order to let me better understand the disaster on Planet Stan, in my mind  , and also installed an ancient energy chip, which is said to have been taken out from the brains of robots killed in battle during the Empire."

    He turned his head and looked at me, blinking: "Maybe you and the original owner of the chip knew each other before?"

    My mind flashed back to the day Maureen died, half of her head buried in the wreckage of the plane, her throat was blocked and her eyes were blurred.

    I hugged Danan tightly.

    is it you?  My dear Maureen?  Is it destined by God?

    His body suddenly stiffened, and a trembling voice sounded: "Ms. Huayao this are you sad?"

    But I was choked with sobs, so I hugged him tighter, my head buried in his cold, wrinkled military uniform, and tears quickly wet a large area.

    After a while, I felt his hand patting my back, his movements jerky and stiff.  My heart warmed, I let go of him, and couldn't help but laugh with tears in my eyes.  He glanced at me quickly and immediately turned to look aside: "Thisthat"

    "He is a very domineering person." I said softly, "Molin is very afraid of him."

    But An immediately turned to look at me, her eyes bright and big: "Really?"

    This is the best night I have had since I returned to this era.  On the top of the mountain with a cool night breeze, I told Dan An about everything about Mu Xian, and he was really like chasing a star, asking excitedly about this and that.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know that mentioning Mu Xian, even a small detail, can make me feel heartbroken.  But seeing him smile, I kept talking and kept talking.

    Until midnight, Danan sent me back to the palace where I was temporarily staying.

    I smiled and said goodbye to him, walking towards the dark palace gate alone, but he suddenly stopped me.

    "Huayao. We will succeed. You will definitely see him again."

    I turned around and saw his mouth wide open, a very sincere smile.

    "Yeah." I looked at him with a smile, "I will tell him about you."

    He was stunned for a moment, and his smile widened even further: "That's great."

    I waved to him, turned around and walked into the darkness.

    As soon as he walked into the garden, he saw Gu Min sitting on an old wicker chair, looking up at the sky.  I walked over slowly, squatted down in front of him, held his hand, and said nothing.

    He looked down at me, his eyes as sad as water.

    "Plan"Xian, although you now have no memory of what happened later, we will find it again together.

    And this time, I will never let you die in my arms again.

    I closed my eyes and opened them again. The cabin in front of me was dark and dark, and the extremely dim light was like mist.  A tall iron frame stood in the corner. Behind the wall was Mu Xian and a dozen mercenary wounded soldiers.

    Mopu and the other three stepped forward and paused.  I couldn't bear it anymore and rushed over quickly, even if the footsteps would shock the other mercenaries.  I even pushed Mopu away and rushed behind the iron frame, making Mo Lin exclaim in a low voice.

    I was stunned and my breathing stopped.

    Under the dim light, a tall man stood quietly with his back to us.  There were more than a dozen mercenaries lying on the ground, their eyes were closed, and they didn't know if they were dead or fainted.

    He seemed to hesitate for a while, then slowly turned around and looked at us.

    Tears instantly blurred my vision, and I heard a buzzing in my ears, and then the heartbeat in my chest, which was so intense that it seemed like it would explode at any time.  I covered my face with my hands and burst into tears. I was afraid that this scene was just a dream, a dream that I would eventually wake up from.

    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him.  It seems a little different from last time, but it's really him!

    He was wearing a broken black mercenary uniform, and his tall and craggy body was like a cold sculpture.  His jade-white cheeks were stained with blood, and his short black hair was messy.  He looked a little tired, but his dark eyes were staring at me.

    I was trembling, even staggering, as I walked towards him step by step.  As I got closer, I saw his eyes clearly, and that look only shocked my heart.

    Those eyes were as thick as night, and seemed to contain many emotions that I couldn't see through. They only made me feel pain and heartache.

    Then I saw tears welling up in his eyes, clear tears.

    My mind was already in chaos, and all I could see was him.  Seeing his tears, I just felt that my whole heart was about to break. I opened my arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    "Mu Xian! Mu Xian!" I burst into tears.

    The warm body, the strong chest, the familiar breathare my Mu Xian!  I hugged him tighter, so tight that I couldn't breathe.

    "Miss, Commander. I suggest you leave here first." Mopu's deep voice came from behind.

    I just came back to my senses and was about to let go of him when I suddenly noticed that he was still in my arms, still standing still.

    His hands were always hanging by his sides and he didn't hug me back.

    It was only then that I realized - my reaction must have been too intense and he was surprised?  Yes, I probably haven¡¯t fallen in love with him yet!  I thought sadly.

    Just as I was about to look up at him, my waist suddenly tightened so hard that I felt a sharp pain.  With a "bang" sound, my whole body was firmly pinned to the wall by him.

    I just wanted to speak, but my chin was pinched so hard that I couldn't move.  He lowered his head, his dark eyes were difficult to distinguish, and his chapped, cold lips kissed him fiercely.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There is a wall behind me, and my whole body is fixed in Mu Xian¡¯s arms.  He lowered his head and kissed me crazily, his breath cold and rapid.  My tears were like torrential rain, and I pressed my body against him, kissing him back with the same intensity, pain, and joy.  I just want to sink into his arms without waking up.

    Suddenly, without any warning, he released me violently, and his wet and hot lips suddenly moved away from me.

    I opened my eyes in confusion, and in my vision blurred by tears, I felt that he was staring at me. After a moment of silence, he had turned and walked towards Mopu and the others.

    I was immediately disappointed. Shouldn¡¯t he keep holding me?

    Both Mopu and Maureen were laughing.  Mu Xian stood still in front of them, stretched out his hand, and held them both in his arms without moving.  Mo Lin said "Ah": "Commander" Mopu's eyes widened suddenly, and he seemed to be flattered.

    In the blink of an eye, Mu Xian had let go of them, nodded to the two soldiers beside him, and walked towards the door with his long legs: "Let's go."

    Maureen Mopu quickly surrounded me and chased me, but he walked very fast and did not look back. He was out of the cabin first in a blink of an eye.

    But Mo Lin grabbed my sleeve and whispered with choked sobs: "This is the first time the commander has hugged me the feeling is really hard to describe"

    I was startled, and then I realized from my disappointed mood that something was wrong.  But Mo Lin continued to mutter: "Commander is so emotional today. It must be a mental shock that affects his emotional reaction"

    Yeah?

    should be.

    Although his tears just now shocked me, it even seemed like I was seeing the Mu Xian who died in my arms.  But no matter from any theoretical point of view, after turning back time, he, like everyone else, will never have any subsequent memories.

    When I walked to the exit of the space station, I saw five fighter planes lined up in the deep space - Adop and the others had returned safely, and Mu Xian had already walked to Adop's fighter plane, bent down, and walked in.  The door slowly closed, hiding his tall and tall body.  The plane then turned over and flew to the front.

    I was slightly startled, but Molin had already spoken: "Huh? Commander, won't you take a plane with us?"

    "The war situation is urgent. We may want to ask Adop about the enemy situation." Mopu replied, helping me get on the plane.

    I sat in the cabin and looked at the plane where Mu Xian was flying, far ahead, and his figure could not be seen at all.  This made me increasingly restless.

    I have a lot to say to him, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from him for a minute.  But he was so calm and controlled that he wouldn't even be on the same plane with me.  It's like there are a lot of things blocked in my chest, but I can't release them.

    Yes, I remember that during the last mercenary war, after he was rescued, he also worked non-stop on military affairs.

    "Now, my relationship with him is not as good as it was later, and we are not as close as each other - this realization makes me feel sad.

    We can only wait. I remember that at this time, the war was indeed imminent.  Wait until he takes back Helener Fortress and defeats Yipu City, and then tell him in detail.

    By the way, Yipu City.

    In a few days, there will be a fox-like Yipu City disguised as Adop.

    My mood suddenly became a little happier - I could just expose his conspiracy and prove to Mu Xian that I am a Time Clan from the future.

    After returning to the Battlestar in the Badlands, Maureen sent me back to my room.

    "Where is Mu Xian?" I asked him. I didn't see him when we got off the deck just now.

    "We went directly to the command center." Mo Lin said with admiration, "I heard that a major counterattack will be launched today."

    I'm a little lost.

    I still remember the last time, he was seriously injured and was in a coma for a day and a night, but he still held me when he woke up.  It was also at that time that I understood my feelings for him.  By the way, I made a joke last time about the magnetic circle.  And he was like a child, burying his face in my chest

    But this time, he didn't seem to be injured.  So those common experiences that are slightly sweet and slightly sour are gone?

    "How is his physical condition?" I asked.

    "Very good." Molin replied, "No injuries at all. But he didn't let me test his mental level. Maybe it was because time was too urgent. I'm really afraid that his mental injury hasn't healed yet, so what if he carries on and gets to the root of the disease?  ah."

    I frowned: "The battle is over, you check him immediately."

    Preventing his second burst of mental power and preventing him from using his mental power to create virtual space is the key to preventing the arrival of the super power eraPucheng said that Mu Xian was afraid of something going wrong, so he asked me to do it myself.

    Pure white light is like a thin mist, bursting out of the body instantly.  I heard Yi Pucheng take a breath of cold air, and his tall body was instantly bounced away by my mental power, slammed into the wall, and then fell to the ground.

    "Holy shit, you, you are time" Yi Pucheng lay motionless on the ground, his expression was shocked, his eyes were frightened and bright.  At this moment, from the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a blue light wave condensing on Mu Xian's right hand - he wanted to kill Yipu City?

    I remembered that Yipu City had some connection with my race, so I immediately threw a shock wave at him. His expression changed, he couldn't dodge, his eyes rolled, he fell to the ground, and fainted.

    The blue light in Mu Xian¡¯s hand slowly disappeared, and his tall body stood quietly under the light, looking at me without moving.

    "You have memory. Why?" I said tremblingly.  But as soon as he said it, his throat felt clogged and sore, and his heart ached like a mess.

    He looked at me silently, his dark eyes bottomless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Mu Xian in front of him is a little different from what he remembers.

    In the past, if he was angry or angry, he would show a cold and charming smile, and he would kiss me fiercely and violently. He was strong and arrogant, forbearing, but could not hide his sharp edge.

    Rather than being so quiet like now, as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.

    "What is it now?" His face was a little pale, and his deep voice was dry.

    "What is what?" I looked at him blankly and sadly.

    He lowered his eyes, and his dark eyelashes covered his clear eyes: "What is everything now? Is it another dream of mine? Or is it another plan of the Time Clan?"

    I was full of grievances to say, but when I heard his words, I felt extremely distressed.

    "No! It's not a dream! It's not the Time Clan's plan either!" I couldn't bear it anymore, rushed over and hugged his waist.  His body visibly stiffened and he did not move.

    I choked and buried my face in his arms: "Mu Xian, please don't misunderstand me. I am a Time Clan who came from 30 million years ago, but I didn't know it before, otherwise I would definitely tell you. Until Stan  On the day of the rebirth plan, your mental power triggered my memory. Historically, in history, you will die due to energy overload. When you die, your mental power will explode, triggering the potential of other mental power users, and the universe will enter the super era.  Star Stan will still fall into darkness after a hundred years. However, the mass of the universe will also decrease, and the number of black holes in galaxy collapse will increase. After 30 million years, the universe will die.

    I came to you with the intention of killing you in advance.  But I can't bear it at all, I just want to save you. Even if I can't prevent the super era from coming, I still want you to live!  But I failed.  What is happening now is that we use the energy of black holes to push back the time of the entire universe.  Mu Xian, I never wanted to hurt you!  In order to revive you, I, I"

    I have thought about these words thousands of times in my mind, but at the end of the day, I still burst into tears.  I said some more things intermittently. I wanted to make it clear enough. I wiped away my tears and raised my head expectantly.

    He looked down at me, his beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, making it difficult to see clearly.

    With his waist tightening, he finally hugged me again, silently, and slowly tightened.

    It was as if a huge boulder had been dropped from my heart, and all the grievances disappeared. I buried my face deeply in his arms and let out a long breath.  And he held me silently, motionless.

    At this moment, a soldier¡¯s loud voice sounded outside the hangar door: ¡°Commander, how is the situation inside?¡±

    Mu Xian let go of me: "You go back first." I was a little reluctant, and he hadn't told me why he had memories.  But he had already raised his voice: "Come in."

    The soldiers rushed in with guns and surrounded Yipu City, who was unconscious on the ground.  When I walked to the door, I couldn't help but turn around. Mu Xian was standing among a group of soldiers with his hands behind his hands. His profile was slightly drooped. He was fair and handsome, but his expression was cold and solemn.

    My heart suddenly sank.

    No, that¡¯s not right.

    His reaction was too calm.

    Although the misunderstanding has been clarified, he hugged me to comfort me.  But he was still too calm.

    ¡°Thendoes he believe what I say?

    This realization suddenly made my whole heart start to feel cold.

    But how could Mu Xian not believe me?  Even if his father in his empire doubted me, he would always choose to stand by me.  I explained what happened that day clearly enough!

    No, that's not like him.

    he's changed.

    No, something must have happened to him, but I don¡¯t know yet.  This must have something to do with why he has memories.

    In the long and narrow corridor, officers and soldiers came towards me. When they saw me, they lowered their heads to avoid me.  My eyes glanced blankly across the space outside the window. The silver-white nebulae were beautifully smudged, and the stars were as bright as a dream.  As I looked at it, something he just asked me suddenly came to my mind.

    "What is everything now? Is it another dream of mine?"

    He said, "Another dream?" A white light seemed to flash in my mind - had he had a similar dream?

    After death?

    ***

    I returned to the room. Mopu was silent and Molin was confused.  I had no choice but to say, "Mu Xian will explain everything to you." As a result, at night, Mu Xian did not come back. Instead, he sent someone to call me to the interrogation room.

    In the huge interrogation room, the ceiling lights and side lights were all turned on, making it dazzlingly bright.  Yi Pucheng sat swaggeringly on the chair in the middle. He actually changed into clean clothes and had a smile on his face.It suddenly dawned on me - that's why he has memories, so our backward flow is skewed.  Because in the black hole at that time, there were basically me and him, two energy bodies.

    Is this destiny destined by God not to let us separate?

    I rushed over and hugged him tightly.  He immediately picked me up and put me on his lap. He buried his head deeply into my shoulder and we were close together.

    It eased for a while, but the strong feeling of distress was still flooding in my heart.

    I said seductively: "We have been separated for so long, and you have been trapped in Yuli" My voice suddenly stopped.

    We have been separated for so long.  Is how long?

    ??For me, I traveled back to the future in an instant, and then hesitated for a whole year. I lost him for a year.

    But but for him, how long have they been separated?

    I looked up at him blankly. His face was as beautiful as jade under the light. He looked at me, and his cold eyes already had the gentleness and obsession I was familiar with.  His kisses began to fall on my face thinly, as if the Mu Xian from before was returning little by little.

    But I only felt throbbing pain in my brain, and the pain in my heart was so painful that I couldn't breathe.

    Because to him, we have been separated for 30 million years.  My love has spent thirty million years alone in darkness.

    I choked up instantly and was so choked up that I couldn¡¯t speak.

    With the fall of Stan Star and the sinking in darkness, the universe has changed drastically.  But he has been trapped in Yuli without anyone knowing, thinking that I have betrayed.

    That¡¯s why he asked: Is this another dream of his?  So he always turns on the bright white lights wherever he goes. Is it because he has been wandering in the dark for too long that he has begun to be afraid of the dark?

    That¡¯s why he looked at me so distantly and warily?  Have I become distant and vague in his heart after millions of years?

    But after I cried, after I was reluctant to leave, he immediately let go of his guard and hugged me tightly.  He was so fierce and silent in bed, like a wild wolf that wanted to tear my bones apart, but he was also like a child who slept tightly with me

    My tears were pouring down like rain, and I hugged his neck tightly: "Mu Xian, Mu Xian we will never be separated again, never separated again" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The sky is hazy and the clouds are thick.

    Beside him, Mu Xian was still sleeping soundly. He had short, fluffy hair, fair complexion, and long and black eyelashes, like a child.

    I took off his hand on my waist, got up and got out of bed.  I made a cup of hot tea and turned on my computer to check the income from my investment account.  A white and hazy number popped up on the boot screen: "164".

    There are still 164 days until Stan is destroyed.

    "Go back to bed." The deep voice sounded hoarse from getting up early.  Mu Xian was already awake, with his hands behind his head and his dark eyes locked on mine.

    I turned off the computer screen, got up and walked over.  He pulled me into his arms with a long arm.

    "What position do you want?" He nibbled my ear.

    "Maureen Mopu will call us in half an hour." I think this problem is obvious, "There is not enough time, we can't finish it."

    "I can be faster." His voice seemed a little hoarse.

    Twenty minutes later.

    I was lying on the bed, my whole body was soft and I didn¡¯t want to move.

    It turns out that he was more than a little faster.  The time is shortened to half an hour, so the intensity per unit time

    At this moment, he was still lying behind me, licking down my waist.

    "Go take a shower!" I said dully.

    "Yeah." He then let go of me, his deep voice seemed to still have some unfinished meaning.

    After he came out from the shower, after careful consideration, I thought it would be better to do this today.  Although I was a little tired at the time, the time was greatly shortened and I didn¡¯t have to spend hours in bed.

    So when I was putting on his shirt, I said: "In the future, shall we be like today? Well hurry up and be more efficient?"

    His eyes became a little strange: "You like this?"

    Of course I couldn¡¯t say it, as I didn¡¯t want to waste time in bed, so I replied, ¡°Well, I like it.¡±

    "Okay." He looked down at me.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. As soon as I buttoned his trousers, I heard his slightly hoarse voice: ¡°I can be this fast all night long.¡±

    I was stunned: "That's not what I meant, I" What I want is short time, not fast frequency!

    A faint smile flashed in his eyes, he picked up his military jacket, put it on, and walked towards the door: "I'll pick you up in a moment."

    Looking at his smile, I was a little suspicious: Did he do it on purpose?

    Yes, that must be the case.  He had already seen through my intention and deliberately misinterpreted it to scare me!

    I feel so sweet that I want to laugh.  Unexpectedly, as soon as he grinned, he suddenly turned around at the door, with a gentle face and a low voice: "Hua Yao, let's start tonight."

    I suddenly froze, could he be serious

    But he has already closed the door and left.

    The room became empty again, and without him, it seemed that it was missing a certain kind of warmth.

    I thought about the conversation just now and became distracted.  After a while, I realized that I was sitting there with a smile on my face.

    I turned the computer back on, and the white number "164" popped up again.  My heart sank slightly and I couldn't laugh anymore.

    There are still 164 days until Stan is destroyed.

    There are still 164 days left until Mu Xian¡¯s last death.

    Gu Min's words seemed to ring in my ears again: "If history cannot be changed, you should try your best to make the people you love live a better life while they are alive."

    If history cannot be changed

    I felt a slow, heavy twitch in my heart.

    Twice in history, the era of superpowers began on that day, and Mu Xian died on that day both times.

    I took a deep breath, let out a long breath, and suppressed the dull pain in my heart.

    I have told Mu Xian in detail about the two lives.  He didn't say anything, but with his intelligence and keenness, did he realize that history might not be changed at all?  When you go round and round, do you always come back to where you started?

    In the past few days, he has been thinking very hard about the migration to Stan, but as long as he has time, he will stay with me every step of the way and be obsessed with me - is it because we may only have 164 days left?

    No, I won't just give up.

    And one thing will definitely change.

    That is this time, I will always stand with him and work hard together until we die.

    No matter what day we die.

    ***

    An hour later, Mu Xian¡¯s three fleets, a huge fleet group, all??According to Mu Xian¡¯s meaning:

    Appoint Mu Xian as the commander-in-chief of the national fleet in an emergency, and can use all the troops without the emperor's order;

    The eldest prince Ta Rui led the ministers to immediately implement the specific work of the migration.  I think it's a good decision - moving involves a lot of work and Taree is a good fit.  However, Mu Xian mentioned a few days ago that he had secretly arranged for someone to monitor Ta Rui.  When he said this, his expression was calm.  I think maybe after what happened last time I was secretly executed, he no longer trusts Tari as his elder brother.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, ministers also raised questions.  The Prime Minister said, if the disaster does not happen and the foundation of the entire Stan is shaken by this migration, how will he explain to the people in the future?

    We have not discussed this issue in advance. I looked at Yipu City a little nervously.  Unexpectedly, he replied without changing his expression and sincerely: "I am fully responsible for this matter. If I make a mistake in my judgment, I will die to thank the people. Please bear witness."

    Mu Xian suddenly raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and I was speechless.  The other ministers were all moved.

    As a result, Yipu City continued its efforts: "If it succeeds, you will be the heroes who saved Stan. Your names will be recorded in the annals of history. The people of Stan, me and my descendants will always remember and thank you!"

    The ministers were obviously inspired and moved. They all knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully towards Yipu City: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, elites from various government departments were summoned to the meeting hall of the palace.  After Yi Pu Cheng encouraged everyone with a weak look, he said "I'm not feeling well, Noel will perform my duties for the time being." and returned to the palace.

    I was also sent back to the palace where I was staying.

    When I woke up, the sky outside the window was already showing the white color of fish belly.  The bed next to me was still cold and flat.

    Although he had known for a long time that starting to migrate meant that he would work hard day and night.  But he didn't come home all night, which still made me feel distressed.

    Putting on his coat, he walked slowly onto the lawn outside the palace, and saw a familiar figure sitting on a lounge chair, with one hand on the armrest, holding a cigarette.  In the ashtray beside him, there were already four or five cigarette butts.

    I was slightly startled.

    Mu Xian never smoked.

    As I got closer, I could clearly see his slender fingers holding the cigarette and taking a few puffs calmly.  The white cheeks, lingering in the smoke, actually revealed a bit of silence and loneliness.

    I suddenly felt a little stuck in my heart.

    I don¡¯t remember which book I read that smoking is not a physiological need for most men, but a psychological need.  Because of stress, frustration or injury

    So he smoked for the first time today, was it because he was under too much pressure, or was it because he imprisoned his father with his own hands?

    He turned around to see me, his eyes were deep, he had already put out the cigarette butt, and reached out to hold me in his arms.  I was heartbroken, but a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "I'm sorry, I missed my appointment last night" He leaned down and kissed her passionately and forcefully.

    ¡°Hmm¡­then make up for it later?¡± I laughed.

    There was also a smile in his voice: "I will definitely make up for it in the future."

    I hugged him tightly silently, letting his cold lips and tongue linger freely.

    Later, later.

    We will definitely have a future.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The spotlight was very bright, and the female reporter sitting opposite me had a delicate makeup that looked like a bright flower.

    "Miss Huayao, why did you choose to reveal the news to the empire half a year before the disaster?" Her voice was sweet and intellectual, "Does it have a special meaning?"

    I looked at her and the camera behind her and was silent for a while.

    "Miss Hua?" she asked tentatively.

    "It has no special meaning." I replied calmly, "Originally, the Time Tribe should not interfere with the fate of other races. I just happened to remember this matter and didn't want Noel to be sad. That's why I said it."

    My indifferent attitude successfully stunned her.

    But she reacted quickly and then smiled and said: "Miss Hua and His Highness Noel really have a strong and deep relationship. Miss Hua is also a woman. There are only 138 days until the disaster day you predicted, but you stay in the imperial capital and live together with His Highness Noel.  Are you afraid of death and nervous?"

    I guess she asked this just to satisfy people¡¯s gossip.

    I still paused for a short while and replied: "This question is meaningless. Because I can open the space-time rift and leave at any time, and there is no danger you are facing. I stay here now, just waiting for Noel to finish his work."

    She was speechless again.

    I asked her: "Do you have any more questions? I have an appointment this afternoon."

    ¡­¡­

    After Mo Lin sent the reporters out, I stood in front of the window and watched the female reporter talking to the assistant with a dissatisfied expression. She must have thought that I was too cold and arrogant.

    But this is the effect I want.

    Regarding my attitude, Maureen protested and did not understand why I subverted my approachable style.  But the next day, he brought in the major media reports on this interview, and he had to admit that the effect was good.

    The effect is really good.  Originally, regarding my visit, some ministers were worried that people would doubt whether I was a liar and that it would trigger public demonstrations and protests.

    But now, most of the public opinion is based on the content of the interview, discussing how to respond to the crisis more efficiently.  Of course, there are also some newspapers that criticize me for being a superior race and being quite contemptuous of the Stan people in my words.  But only a few questioned the authenticity of my words.

    Coupled with the official disaster announcement issued by the Academy of Sciences, and the emperor¡¯s sincere mobilization speech in front of the whole country, within a few days, the general trend of public opinion was determined - migration is necessary to survive.

    "However, this trick of "retreating to advance", using the indifferent attitude of the higher race to win the blind admiration and natural trust of the Stan race, was what Yipu City taught me.

    Yesterday morning, as soon as Mu Xian left, Mo Lin came running up, looking embarrassed and angry.

    "Miss! Yipu City is simply lawless!"

    "What's going on?" I raised my head, this emperor is really difficult to take care of.

    Now, Mu Xian's heavy troops guard the palace.  One is to fear that things in Yipu City might be exposed, and the other is to protect our safety.  If there is any disturbance in the palace, Mo Lin will report it to me first - because Mu Xian really doesn't have time.

    Mo Lin said angrily: "Yipucheng slept with two maids yesterday!"

    I froze.

    I rushed out immediately and walked towards the "Emperor's Palace" with Mo Lin Fengfenghuo.  Mo Lin reported to me intermittently along the way. It turned out that Yi Pucheng said that he was not feeling well last night and left two maids to serve in the inner hall.  Unexpectedly, he started playing with each other in the middle of the night, making the guards outside the palace blush.  Mu Xian and I went to bed again, so Mo Lin came to report early this morning.

    As soon as I stepped into the palace, I saw His Majesty the "Emperor" sitting on the bed from a distance, holding the bed with one hand, looking lazy and smiling in his eyes.  Opposite him, the lights were on, and the beautiful female reporter's cheeks were reddish and her voice was like an oriole: "Your Majesty said so well! After this televised speech is broadcast, the people across the country will be moved."

    I feel that my skin is a little tight.

    Of course Yi Pucheng saw me, his eyes moved, and the smile in his eyes deepened: "Yuanyuan, what do you need to see dad for?" As soon as he spoke, the reporters and cameramen all turned to look over.

    Father?

    I tried my best to smile and said: "Your Majesty, there are some important matters that require your opinion immediately."

    Yi Pucheng smiled: "My child, don't be too formal. You can just call me father."

    Me: "Father."

    He nodded with satisfaction, and reporters and cameras looked touched. Then he said to them: "Go to the side hall to have tea first, and we'll talk later."

    It¡¯s finally clean.

    "Yipucheng!" I said angrily, "How can you go to bed with a woman? The emperor has been ill for three years, you,?Looking at me, his eyes are charming.

    I felt guilty: "I'm sorry."

    He stared at me, a smile slowly rising in his eyes.

    I understand why he smiled, it must be thinking of the past.  I laughed too.

    Just when I was about to speak, I saw him startled, looking up into the distance with a solemn expression.

    I couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He gathered up my messy clothes, hugged me and stood up, still staring ahead.  I followed it and looked over, feeling a little chilled in my heart: That was the direction of Yushan.

    ¡°I felt Yu¡¯s energy vibration.¡± He said in a deep voice.

    I was startled: Is it because he stayed in Yuli for a long time that he could clearly feel the changes in Yu¡¯s weak energy field?  What happened over there?

    Needless to say, the two of us, one behind the other, quickly passed through the greenery of the palace and flew towards Yushan.

    The night was dark, and everything on the ground was retreating rapidly.  Crossing the roof of a high palace, you can see Yushan like a white giant beast, dormant on the ground.  In the darkness, a black figure quickly jumped down from the top of Yushan Mountain and disappeared into the night.

    The two of us chased after us, but soon we arrived at a palace filled with water and stars. Several guards stood guard in front of the door. Several palace maids quickly evaded us when they saw us. There was also a group of soldiers under Mu Xian who stopped in the distance to look at us.  We salute.

    The man has disappeared.

    ¡°I lost you, what should I do?¡± I asked.

    Mu Xian's eyes darkened: "It's not lost. He took a very high-energy substance from Yushan. I can feel it."

    I heard something strange - are there any substances with high energy in Yushan?

    Mu Xian frowned: "I didn't feel the existence of this substance before, but its energy field is exactly the same as Yu's, and it just burst out with energy."

    I was even more surprised when I heard it - the energy substance that just burst out from Yuzhong?

    ¡°Could there be other secrets hidden in Yu?

    Although there were many doubts, Mu Xian¡¯s eyes still stopped at the right place.

    The emperor's bedroom.

    Is it Yip City?

    We walked into the palace, walked through the long corridor, and arrived at the door of the bedroom where the emperor rested.  The door was actually ajar, and there were faint sounds of men and women having fun.

    I froze slightly. I haven¡¯t told Mu Xian about the debauchery in Yipu City, for fear that he would be upset.  At this moment, Mu Xian fiercely pulled me into his arms. With a wave of his hands, I felt the warm spiritual power wrap around my ears, and I could hear nothing.

    Mu Xian's face was a little gloomy - he naturally didn't like me hearing this kind of voice from others.

    Mu Xian opened his mouth and said something.  After a few minutes, we saw a maid running out in disheveled clothes. She saluted us with a red face and hurried away.  We stood at the door for a while, and the power to seal my ears suddenly disappeared, and Mu Xian led me in.

    Yi Pucheng has already put on his clothes, his body is stretched casually, leaning on the sofa, the first two buttons of his shirt are still unbuttoned, revealing a small piece of skin.

    "What's wrong?" He looked at us lazily, "It's unethical to interrupt others!"

    Mu Xian glanced at him, waved his hand, blue light flashed, and something bright and shiny suddenly flew out of Yipu Cheng's trouser pocket, leaving a faint ray of light and landing in Mu Xian's palm.

    I was extremely confused. Yi Pucheng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he jumped up from the sofa: ¡°Come again!¡±

    Mu Xian stared at the chip in his palm, waved his hand again, a blue light flashed, and Yi Pucheng was knocked back to the sofa.  He had a gloomy face and no longer smiled at all.

    "Is this why you agreed to cooperate with me?" Mu Xian asked lightly.

    I was shocked - Yi Pucheng's help was indeed premeditated?  If Mu Xian hadn't happened to be able to sense Yu's energy, wouldn't he have taken the chip away?  So he was just covering up his purpose by having spring supper every night?

    In his previous life, he did not do such a thing.

    Or was it in the last life that he didn't have the chance to do it?

    What secret is he hiding?

    Yi Pucheng suddenly laughed again, just a cold smile: "What are you talking about? This is my thing."

    "What is this?" Mu Xian's fair face, illuminated by the faint light of the chip, looked cold and forbidding, "If you don't tell me, I'll crush it."

    Yi Pucheng stared at Mu Xian for a few seconds, leaned back slumped, and cursed "Fuck."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    For a long time, my impression of Yipu City was: a cunning, ruthless but straightforward mercenary commander who transformed from a human into a cyborg.  I have also asked the elders in the clan, but no one remembers that in history, a clan member had a relationship with a guy named Yi Pu Cheng.  Maybe it's too old.

    But what he said next made me extremely surprised and uneasy.

    Because he said: "Okay, I don't mean any harm. It's all because of the clan's motto." Seeing that both Mu Xian and I were silent, he added: "Cyborg."

    ??Cyborg clan?

    A race that has never been heard of.

    "Where?" Mu Xian's voice was cold, and his fair face seemed to be filled with cold air, "Where do you live?"

    Yi Pucheng shook his head: "I don't know. I have never seen other clan members - those two clan mottos have been written in the chip of my body since I was conscious."

    Neither of us made a sound. Yi Pucheng looked as usual and lazily leaned back on the sofa, his posture stretched, and he didn't look like a suspect being interrogated at all.

    "First, the cyborg will always be the loyal guardian of the Time Clan." He looked at me with a deep look.  I was a little surprised, Mu Xian's face changed slightly.

    "Second, protect Yu Xin until the universe is destroyed." He looked at the chip in Mu Xian's hand and smiled thoughtfully, "It's that gadget in your hand."

    My heart was shocked, I took the chip from Mu Xian¡¯s hand and brought it up to my eyes to take a closer look.  This sight surprised me even more.

    The thin slices the size of pigeon eggs are not pure white and transparent, but have many fine and dense lines. They appear to be extremely fine and complicated in structure, but there are hidden rules.

    What the hell is this?

    I lifted the chip and looked at the light.  Yi Pucheng's scornful voice came: "What kind of photo are you taking? If you can reveal Yu Xin's secret, I will really admire you."

    I glared at him and he looked at Mu Xian: "That's all I know. I don't know why there are these two clan mottos. I don't know what the purpose of Yu Xin is. You can return it to me if you want.  You can keep it, it¡¯s up to you. But I¡¯m asking you not to destroy it. Although the family motto is inexplicably confusing, it always has its truth, right?¡±

    His words were spoken in a very soft tone and sincerely, which was really rare for him.

    I looked at Mu Xian, and he nodded lightly: "Go to Yushan."

    Yi Pucheng shrugged and said, "You really don't leave any room."

    I was startled, and then I remembered what Mu Xian had said before, and I understood - he said that he had stayed in Yuli for three thousand years, but he had not discovered the existence of Yu Xin.  How was Yipu City "taken out"?  To identify the truth of his words, take him to Yushan and let him demonstrate it once, and you will know.

    We soon arrived at the top of Yushan Mountain.  The stars shine densely, and there is no one around.  Mu Xian was also brave enough to throw the suspicious chip to Yi Pu City.

    Yi Pucheng grabbed it with one hand and caught it firmly. He knelt down on one knee and placed the chip on the ground. His expression was quite solemn.

    "This young lady of the Time Clan, please give me an order." He suddenly looked at me, half-smiling, "This doesn't count as me exposing Yu Xin's secret privately."

    I was stunned, and Mu Xian nodded towards me.  I whispered: "Yipucheng, show us Yu Xin's secret."

    "Yes, the Lord of Time." Yi Pucheng smiled, staring at the chip with his dark eyes.

    Yes, the Lord of Time.

    Why did he feel an unprecedented sadness when these words came out of his mouth?

    An intuition suddenly came to mind - this Yipu City is really inextricably linked to our Time Clan.  Otherwise, these words would not cause my mental force field to lightly stir.

    "The black vortex swallows up light years, and the Lord of Time is reborn in the heart of space." Yi Pucheng muttered words, but I was shocked when I heard it.

    "Wait!" I shouted, "What did you just read?"

    "The black vortex swallows up light years, and the Lord of Time is reborn in the heart of space." Yi Pucheng opened his eyes and repeated it, looking at me deeply - twice, he used the language of the Time Clan, not  Stan language.

    "What does this mean?" I asked.

    "I don't know." He replied lightly, "It's also part of the family motto."

    Mu Xian looked at me: "What do you remember?"

    I'm so confused.

    The black vortex swallows light years. Could it be that on the eve of the destruction of the universe, the black hole in the center is large enough to swallow the entire universe?

    of space??walked out.  Adopu quickly reported the situation. Mu Xian and I looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes.

    "Thenare they dead or haven't been found?" I asked shyly.

    Adop replied: "Theoretically, they can only be considered missing. But the possibility of survival should be very small."

    It can only be considered missing

    A very unusual accident

    Cold sweat breaks out on my back.  Mu Xian was silent and held my hand tightly.

    Why do I think they are probably not dead?

    So where did they go?  Will they repeat the mistakes of history and return to Stan again?

    No, it¡¯s impossible!  They only know that the planet will be destroyed. Even if they are alive, how can they come back?

    Is thisanother variable out of our control?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In front of my eyes is a burning superstar.

    Through the thick glass cover of the spacecraft, the exploding supernova is still so intense that it is impossible to look directly at it.  The dazzling light almost drowned all the surrounding galaxies.

    I turned around and looked at Mu Xian: "Do you feel it?"

    He nodded: "They are in trouble here."

    After receiving the news of the accident to the psychic spacecraft last night, we rushed here overnight.  However, the supernova's vibrating energy field destroyed almost all the surrounding ships and space stations, leaving no residue at all.

    Except for the remaining mental force fields in the nearby space - they should be left behind.

    As if to confirm our feelings, Mopu opened the door and walked in stridingly: "Commander, Miss, the residual mental power evaluation report has been out, there is new information."

    Mopu's solemn voice has already sounded: "We have detected multiple mental force fields of varying strengths and weaknesses. They must have been left by the mental power users when the disaster occurred. But one of the mental powers should have reached this value range.  .¡±

    I took the report and was shocked when I saw the prediction numbers above - it was very high, almost close to Mu Xian's first mental power explosion that year - the mental power he exploded when he crashed into a plane during the mercenary war.

    "According to the records of the imperial military, no one with mental power can reach this value." Mopu put down the report and looked at us solemnly, "It can only be inferred that when the disaster occurred, some of them had explosive mental power.  ¡±

    My heart was shaken, and I looked at Mu Xian blankly. He also looked sideways at me, his eyes cold and silent.

    ***

    The next day, we returned to the Imperial Capital.  That night, Mu Xian made a decision: passing through Yipu City, he ordered various departments to advance the migration time of the first batch of personnel and core materials.

    These personnel are not high-ranking officials or the royal family, but the empire's best scientists, scholars and a group of young people with the best genetic quality; the core materials are the most important energy reserves and scientific and technological achievements - they are the hope of the future of the empire and will be  Send it to the Softan asteroid, a place with the safest and best environment.

    The date of their migration was finally set at two days later.  Even Prince Tauri said with difficulty that it could not be brought forward any further.  The concentration of personnel, preparation of materials, and security defense all take time.

    ***

    The night before the first ships migrate.

    When it got dark, Mu Xian called and said he would be back for dinner in a while.  This makes Maureen and I very happy, presumably everything is ready for tomorrow.

    Maureen said: "We should have a big meal tonight to cheer up for tomorrow!"

    I wholeheartedly agree.  Everyone has been spinning around for more than a month, and we live in a tense atmosphere every day. I also feel that I need to relax.  There are still almost five months until the disaster. This is a protracted battle.

    "Eat hot pot." I suggested, "Hot pot is more atmospheric. And the weather is cold, so eating hot pot is good."

    Mo Lin was embarrassed: "I haven't studied this yet. Wait until I download a cookbook online"

    I laughed and patted his shoulder: "I'll do it."

    When the hot hot pot was served, Mu Xian and Mo Pu happened to walk in.  Molin immediately reported: "Commander, the lady is the chef tonight, specially prepared for you!"

    Mopu smiled and took the documents and went to the study first.  Mu Xian took off his coat and military cap, glanced at the mountains of dishes on the table, and a pleasant smile appeared on his fair cheeks.

    "Thank you, I like it very much."

    There is no hot pot option in the Stans¡¯ recipes.  But Mu Xian acted very calmly.  He sat down next to me and kissed me gently.

    "We can start." I said with a smile.

    He nodded, picked up his fork, picked up a slice of raw mutton, and stuffed it elegantly into his mouth. After chewing it slowly, his eyebrows widened and he said, "It's very delicious."

    Maureen and I both laughed.

    As a result, the meal process still changed to Mu Xian sweeping up a wide variety of his favorite raw meats, and hot pot became my exclusive choice.  After eating for a while, I felt a little bored. Hot pot has an atmosphere when there are many people. Mu Xian ate without talking.

    As if he sensed my emotions, Mopu suddenly said: "There is a lot of fine wine in the palace. Miss and commander, do you want to taste it?"

    I couldn¡¯t help but glance at him - in my last life, he was the one who suggested taking me to the prayer fountain. As a result, I got drunk and finally couldn¡¯t control myself. I had sex with Mu Xian for the second time, and then I got out of hand.

    I can¡¯t imagine changing the place.?, I patted his shoulder: "Put me down first."

    As soon as my feet landed on the ground, I walked up to Yi Pucheng and kicked him hard.  His thick black eyebrows knit together, he turned over, his back to me and continued to snore.  I turned to look at Mu Xian: "Is this okay?"

    Under the light, the smile was like a bright star, floating on Mu Xian's face.

    "Yeah, good." He picked me up again and walked quickly back to the bedroom.

    The night is dark and the stars shine.  In the large bathtub, the steam was as hot as a dream.  Mu Xian and I were entangled and kissing each other silently. The smell of alcohol hadn't washed away from our bodies, and our bodies and minds had already sunk.

    For a long time that night, he held me underneath him, pushing against me gently but forcefully.  The extreme stimulation made me confused again.  It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t remember the past and don¡¯t care about the future. As long as today, as long as this moment, we hug each other tightly.

    One day many years later, I thought back on these years and suddenly realized - before anything happens, there is actually a sign.

    For example, on our wedding night, Mu Xian carved Yushan into a token of love on a whim. Later, he was imprisoned in Yuli for 30 million years;

    For example, Mu Xian¡¯s wedding vow was, ¡°Even if the universe is destroyed, we will not be separated.¡± Later, I saw with my own eyes that a large black hole swallowed the life of the universe, and he died in front of me;

    For example, on the eve of the migration, Maureen suddenly wanted to have a big meal to "cheer up". The four of us, our family, for the first time in many years, could not return without getting drunk;

    ??Another example is that Mo Lin suddenly proposed that he wanted to transform into a half-human, but Mu Xian said that there was no need to explain clearly, so he kept waiting with hope.

    This night, even Yipu City ignored the past and had a great time with our guests and hosts.  We seem to be driven by something, and we choose to indulge wantonly, as if this is our last carnival, as if there is no tomorrow.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mu Xian, promise me something.

    Um.

    From now on, the two of us will never be apart for a single moment.

    good.

    Do you get me?

    I see.

    ¡­¡­

    The golden morning sun shines on the imperial capital, and the vast space port is bustling with activity.  I stood on the high podium, and Mu Xian stood quietly beside me.

    Today is the first day of implementation of the migration plan.  In the next five months, the spacecraft will continue to travel back and forth between Stan and outer space until the migration of the global population is completed.

    Looking around, on several roads outside the space port, many people gathered in a dark crowd, almost completely surrounding the space port.  They were faintly shouting, some shouting "Long live Stan" and "Long live the new empire", mixed with the protests of "Resist abandoning the planet" and "We will never leave".

    There is much order in the space port.  Hundreds of medium-sized passenger spaceships are neatly arranged on the apron; small fighter planes are densely parked around the perimeter, and they will be responsible for the safe escort of the fleet.  Countless ground crews shuttled between the spacecraft and fighter planes, doing final pre-flight inspections.

    In the open space on the further side, high-speed trains are coming along the military suspended railway.  Groups of people got off the train, including gray-haired scientists and active teenagers.  Under the escort of soldiers, they gathered in the open space, waiting to board the ship.

    On the command podium behind us, dozens of officials were sitting behind the workbench, arranging and directing on-site work.  His Royal Highness Prince Tarui was the commander-in-chief on the scene. He stood in front of all the officials and kept issuing brief orders with a solemn and calm expression.

    On the other side of the podium is a huge floating screen, which is playing a promotional video for this migration.  Yi Pucheng, wearing a golden royal robe, was sitting at the bottom of the screen, smiling and accepting interviews from the media, with the spotlight shining like a stage.

    Everything is in order, and only 2 hours later, Yipu City officially announces the migration order to the whole country, and the first batch of spacecraft will sail into space.

    "You have been busy for so long, and today he has become the protagonist." I looked at Yipu City. He was surrounded by reporters and representatives from all walks of life. He was really surrounded by stars.

    These days, Mu Xian and the others have been almost sleepless. This guy from Yipu City sleeps until midnight every day with nothing to do. When the mood comes, he can always seduce a beautiful maid and spend the spring night happily.  Now that everything was in place, he became a hero of the empire and was respected by the people.

    Mu Xian is also wearing a straight military uniform today, and his left chest is covered with the imperial badges he has won, which is shining brightly.  The dark gray military cap and white gloves made his face as delicate as snow.

    Probably because he heard the sourness in my words, he smiled slightly and said, "The protagonist is my father." Perhaps because of the mention of his father, his expression fell silent for a moment.  I felt a little distressed and held his hand: "He will understand."

    "He has a strong character and will understand." Mu Xian looked into the distance, his eyes as dark as the abyss, "He will also pursue my crime."

    I was shocked: "What should I do?" A thought flashed through my mind - why not imprison the emperor until he grows old?  But I didn't say it, because my intuition told me that Mu Xian wouldn't do that.

    Sure enough, he was silent for a moment and looked at me sideways: "Hua Yao, after the empire is safe, let's go"

    ¡°To Earth?¡± I said before him.

    A smile flashed in his eyes, he looked at me deeply and nodded.

    I just felt a heavy heat rushing through my heart.

    The agreement was mentioned again.  He said that the Milky Way is huge and you can go anywhere.

    I put my arms around his neck and said softly: "I will go with you to the end of the world, to the ends of the universe." His eyes darkened, his Adam's apple rolled slightly, and he slowly lowered his face.

    Suddenly, a white light flashed behind him. I froze slightly and immediately realized that the reporters in the distance must have noticed our intimate embrace.

    I was a little embarrassed, but Mu Xian immediately turned his body and blocked the light for me.  My back was against the protective railing at the edge of the podium, and the empty breeze was blowing against my skin, giving me a sense of shaky danger.  And with his back to the light, he was as tall as a god, separating the two of us from all the noise behind him.

    My heart skipped a beat, and in this small world that reporters couldn¡¯t see clearly, I raised my head and gently kissed his Adam¡¯s apple and his chin.  A blush appeared on his handsome face, a smile flashed in his dark eyes, and the hand locked on my waist gradually tightened

    "Commander, we have a clue about the Silverstone search and rescue mission." Mopu's solemn voice sounded from behind.

    My heart was slightly shaken,He sat still with his face flat, only tapping his fingers lightly on the table.  Mu Xian remained silent and looked at him calmly with his hands behind his back.  After a while, Yi Pucheng looked up and his expression returned to calm: "Okay."

    I felt happy when I heard Mu Xian say in a deep voice: "Thank you very much."

    Yi Pucheng glanced at Mu Xian and said lightly "Hmm".  Mu Xian turned on the communicator and ordered Mopu to prepare immediately.  My impression of Yi Pucheng is a little better - he is more decisive than I thought when it comes to big things.

    "Thank you." I said too.  He glanced sideways at me and tapped his fingers on the table: "What else?"

    I was stunned, and he sneered: "The kick is quite strong." I realized then that I kicked him yesterday, and it turned out that he knew.

    "I'm sorry." I laughed, and he snorted coldly, turning his head to look out the window, but there seemed to be a smile that hadn't faded in his eyes.

    Mopu walked in and began to use His Majesty the Emperor's authorization code to debug and call the royal family's secret communication channel, hoping that Kenya would give a reply.  The three of us sat and waited.

    "Kenya is standing still now because we can't find out the effect of psychic powers on us." Mu Xian suddenly spoke in a calm voice, "Let him believe that psychic powers are useless to him, but we can't tell him the truth."

    I thought about it for a moment and realized that Mu Xian was right. Although Kenya had arrested people, he was probably confused about our secret transportation of spiritual power users, so he was dormant and did not activate it now.  But we can't let him know the truth about the destruction of the universe - who knows if he will cause any trouble.

    Yi Pucheng remained silent in response to Mu Xian's request.  I looked up and was startled - he was sitting on his back, looking back out the window, a little distracted.

    What did a person like him think of?  How could he be in a trance?

    Mu Xian looked at me and said coldly: "Yi Pu City."

    Yi Pucheng's body trembled slightly, and then his eyes slowly turned to look at Mu Xian, obviously not hearing what Mu Xian said.  Mu Xian repeated it calmly, and Yi Pucheng nodded casually: "Okay, let's act according to the opportunity."

    A few minutes later, Mopu, who was sitting at the table, suddenly stood up and nodded to us: "There is a response."

    I was shocked. Mu Xian took my hand and sat down beside me.  The holographic video communication channel was opened, and a light blue floating screen more than two meters high flashed in the air in front of Yipu City - there was an ordinary cabin over there, with dark gray metal walls that were cold and silent, and there was only one person in the screen.  An ordinary sofa.

    Yi Pu Cheng has regained his clear and solemn look, looking at the screen quietly.  After a while, I saw a man walking to the sofa and sitting down. His white military uniform was brand new and straight.

    He sat down in front of the camera, his body straight and stretched, his long legs crossed.  He raised his wheat-colored handsome face, with a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold.

    "Father." His voice was extremely calm.

    My heart moved.

    he's changed.

    Kenya at that time was proud and arrogant, even a little arrogant.  But at this moment, those blue eyes were deep and cold, covering up all the sharpness of the past.

    I couldn¡¯t help but turn my head to look at Mu Xian. His eyes were calm, without any hatred or contempt, or even fluctuation.  He just looked at Kenya intently.

    I was inexplicably moved - ever since the confrontation between the two brothers, Mu Xian had been pretending to be a bigger world in his heart.  That¡¯s why Kenya has repeatedly lost to him.

    This time, I think it will be the same.

    Yi Pucheng showed a gentle smile: "Kenya, how are you doing lately?"

    A slightly sarcastic smile suddenly appeared on Kenya's lips: "Father, if I remember correctly, today is the first day of planet migration. Shouldn't you issue a migration order in the space port at this time? Why do you suddenly care about a person?  Insignificant son? What made you think of me?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It¡¯s approaching noon, and the sun shines in through the window, painting the floor a light golden yellow.  Looking out through the glass, the podium in front was already filled with imperial officials who came to watch the ceremony. Everyone's expression was solemn, but there was bright hope in their eyes.

    Separated by a wall, the atmosphere in the room was so tense and silent.

    I looked at Kenya¡¯s slightly gloomy face - how much does he know?

    "However, in the face of Kenya's slightly aggressive questioning, Yipu City's response was so quick and thoughtful that it exceeded my expectations.  After a brief silence, a look of compassion flashed across his face, and he said slowly: "You are not insignificant." After a pause, his voice was as deep as water: "You also know why I am looking for you."

    His tone was so deep, at that moment, I almost thought that the person in front of me was the real emperor, not Yipu City.  At the same time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a faint smile appearing on the corner of Mu Xian's mouth, seeming to be satisfied with his answer.

    Even if Yi Pucheng asks for more money afterwards, I think he deserves it.

    Kenya looked stunned for a moment.

    Maybe his emotions will still be affected by the "Emperor".  I have heard that he has been the emperor's favorite son since he was a child.

    Seeing his silence, Yi Pucheng said softly: "I came to see you personally today for two things. The first thing is that they reported to me that a passenger fleet encountered a supernova explosion in the third beta right spiral arm galaxy. Above.  More than 2,000 people were probably rescued by your fleet. Is this true?"

    I was confused: Why did he say two things?

    Kenya smiled slightly, his blue eyes looking gentle and frank: "I have heard about this outbreak, but there are many merchant ships under my name. I am not sure whether they have rescued people. Since my father is concerned, I will immediately  Send someone to check.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ordered: "Go and check." Someone responded: "Yes." Then the footsteps gradually faded away.

    Kenya actually gave an ambiguous answer, which was beyond my expectation, but when I think about it carefully, it makes sense - if the spiritual power users are really in his hands, and he doesn't understand their role, naturally he won't  Will admit or deny rashly.

    Sure enough, he changed the topic and asked: "Father, who are the people on the ship? Did you even ask personally?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Xian's brows were slightly frowned, and his eyes were sarcastic.  Seeing his reaction, I immediately realized - Kenya is so yin!  When he asked this question, if Yipu City told the truth, he would definitely be able to ask why the spiritual power user was secretly transported out?  If he tells lies, how can he find someone later?

    Ke Yipu City almost didn¡¯t think twice and answered frankly: ¡°They are the 2,400 spiritual power users of the empire.¡±

    My heart tightened.

    Kenya looked a little surprised: "Psychic? Father, I didn't hear that you issued this migration order."

    Yi Pucheng said calmly: "This is a secret order from me to Noel. This matter is related to the security of the empire. We will discuss it later."

    He changed the subject: "The second thing - after the empire moves, the troops need to be rearranged. I have discussed with Ta Rui and plan to set up two marshals to be in charge of the southern and northern fleets. Are you willing to serve as the southern marshal?  ?¡±

    I was startled and saw shock flashing in Kenya¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Xian has indeed mentioned that the empire¡¯s military planning after the relocation may be divided into two war zones.  But the choice of marshal was never discussed.  Yipu City actually opened his mouth and came!

    I can probably guess what Yi Pucheng is thinking - is he going to give Kenya a piece of fat first?  But how smart people in Kenya will be fooled?

    Looking at Mu Xian again, his expression was also a little surprised, but soon became full of thoughts.

    "Marshal of the Southern District" Kenya repeated word by word slowly, with a complicated and difficult-to-discern smile on his handsome face, "The Marshal of the Northern District is Noel, right?"

    Yi Pucheng nodded: "Yes."

    Kenya leaned back on the sofa, her eyes seemed to drop to the ground. After a few seconds, she raised them again: "Back then, you expelled me for Noel. Why are you using it again now?"

    Yes, why?

    Yi Pucheng smiled quietly: "Back then, in order to fight for power and profit, you killed brothers and didn't care about the lives of imperial soldiers. Now, do you regret it?"

    My heart was shaken.

    In an instant, Yipu City seemed to have transformed into the ruler of the empire, elegant but imposing.

    Kenya in the picture also looked shocked, her face seemed a little pale and a little red.  I thought bad, the talks fell apart, Kenya was so arrogant, he must have become angry from shame.

    The room was quiet for a few seconds, Kenya??? Tens of thousands of people raised their heads and looked at the sky that held new hope.

    Perhaps at this moment, the entire Stan, and even other civilizations in the galaxy, are watching the fighter planes representing Stan's new life take off.

    The low roar of the engines of hundreds of spaceships and fighter jets enveloped the entire space port at the same time, and the air seemed to vibrate.  Soon, the spacecraft at the front of the queue, like heavy dark gray behemoths, lifted off vertically at the same time.  The dark flames drew fleeting traces in the air.

    ¡°Then the second row, the third row When they rise to the same height as the command podium, there will be a brief pause, like some kind of tribute.  Then it accelerated violently, rose into the clouds, and soon disappeared.

    Earth-shattering cheers rang out from the ground.  The podium was no longer quiet. Ta Rui helped Yi Pu Cheng stand up and waved to everyone.  Officials shook hands and hugged each other.

    Mu Xian also turned around from the stage and shook hands with everyone one by one.  When I stood up, he immediately turned his head and looked at me through the crowd, with a bright smile on his handsome face.  The sun shone on his face, golden and dazzling, golden and red.

    I lost my mind when I looked at him, as if only we were staring at each other from a distance in the whole world.

    At a certain moment, I was slightly startled.

    As if feeling something strange at the same time, Mu Xian looked away from me.  We turned our heads at the same time and looked toward the sky.

    The blue sky is so bright.

    The star, which was just golden-orange just now, suddenly revealed a thin blush.

    The light was too dazzling, and in a daze, I seemed to see the red seeping out from the depths of the star, slowly spreading out.

    red.

    The precursor of a red giant star.

    My mind went blank for a moment, and I turned to look at Mu Xian blankly.  He stared at the star, and the smile on his fair face completely faded.

    No!  how so?  How could it be so far in advance?

    I heard a voice screaming silently and angrily deep in my chest.  The hustle and bustle of people in front of my eyes and ears seemed to become distant in an instant.

    No one else was aware of it, so I rushed towards Mu Xian.  His face was extremely cold, and he suddenly raised the communicator on his wrist: "Everyone pays attention"

    Before I finished speaking, I had already crashed into his arms.  He held me tightly with one arm.  At the same time, the ground beneath his feet shook violently as if something had hit him hard.  The entire imperial capital in front of me seemed to be shaking.

    The cheers stopped abruptly, and Tari and another official fell to the ground beside me.  And inside and outside the space port, there were exclamations from far and near.

    The communicator on Mu Xian's wrist already sounded an anxious and solemn voice: "Commander, commander, I am Major Adop. We have encountered strong sunspot radiation and cannot leave the atmosphere of Stan. Please cancel the flight.  Requesting an emergency landing" Suddenly there was a sharp piercing sound, and his voice suddenly stopped. Mu Xian's expression suddenly changed: "Adop!" But the background light of the communicator was all extinguished - it had failed!

    The officials all returned to their work desks, their expressions changed.

    "Your Majesty, the command system is not responding!"

    "The value of the star sunspot storm exceeds the normal value by 10 times, and it is still increasing! 15 times, 17 times, 20 times!"

    "Your Majesty! This is a red cataclysm! The star has begun to undergo a red cataclysm!"

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the originally calm atmosphere seemed to be stirred by an invisible giant hand, forming huge gray air vortices.  A series of blazing, huge fireballs tore through the sky and fell rapidly, and people on the ground rang out miserable cries.  It was a stellar sunspot storm that began to wreak havoc on the creatures on the ground.

    Ta Rui¡¯s face was ashen and he looked anxious: ¡°Noel, could it be that the Red Transformation is ahead of schedule?¡±

    Yi Pucheng grabbed Mu Xian's wrist and said with a gloomy look, "What are you doing? Are you kidding me!"

    Mu Xian¡¯s face was very tense, as if it were covered with a layer of ice. No matter who pushed him, he would remain frozen.  There was overwhelming despair in my heart.

    It¡¯s ahead of schedule, it¡¯s really ahead of schedule.

    Not a single ship escaped.  We can't escape.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I picked up the last surviving child from the rubble.

    The child in his arms had a pale face and weak breathing.  Immediately someone rushed over and hugged her, sobbing uncontrollably.  I looked up and saw the faces of many people behind me, looking so blank and painful.  No one cheered for rescuing survivors because too many people died.

    Looking past their figures, I saw the mess of the entire world.

    Streams of fire fell to the ground, just like the sky was bleeding; the city was gray and black, with ruins everywhere.  Cries echoed in every corner.

    The red giant star is slowly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.  The temperature of the air is decreasing every minute.

    My legs were a little weak, and I swayed, but I was caught by Mo Lin with quick eyes and hands: "Miss, you can't continue! You have been using your mental power for more than 20 hours continuously!"

    I didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but when he said it, I realized that my throat was dry and stinging, my ears were aching, and my muscles all over my body were sore and weak.

    Looking at the endless ruins in front of me and the corpses scattered among them, I took a long breath and whispered: "Go back."

    Go back to Mu Xian, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, maybe he needs me.

    When I think of his pale and tense face when the disaster happened, my heart seems to drop.

    The sky was gray, and Maureen and I walked quickly through the messy streets.  Buildings fell apart and the ground was splintered.  It was a long road, the sky was filled with dust, and no one could be seen. I don¡¯t know if they were all dead or hiding.

    After the disaster yesterday, the entire imperial capital was destroyed almost instantly.  Other places on Stan are definitely worse than here.

    But that¡¯s not the worst.

    The worst thing is that this disaster is not a simple repetition of the previous life.

    The last time, a star¡¯s sunspots briefly erupted for more than ten minutes before entering a slow and lengthy process of red cataclysm.  The Stans still have a few months to survive.  The main casualties were also caused by tsunamis, earthquakes, fires and hurricanes during the time of the sunspot outbreak.

    And this time, star sunspots have been erupting all day and night.

    Stan, and the Stan people, have been suffering in hell for more than 30 hours.

    Looking from a distance, the brightly lit space port looks like the last hope in the city.

    With tears in my eyes, I followed Molin along the military passage and entered the space port.  But not far away from the main entrance, the noisy voices and the dark crowd were so noisy and eye-catching.

    "Noel! We want to see Prince Noel!"

    "Liar! This is a conspiracy of the Time Clan!"

    "Useless government! Useless royal family!"

    ¡­¡­

    I was silent for a moment, then turned around and walked into the space port.  Mo Lin quickly followed and whispered: "Don't be sad. The disaster was too sudden. I will explain to them later."

    I stopped and said softly: "There is no need to explain."

    There is no need at all, because there is no future.

    Star Stan is destined to fall into darkness, and your race will live worse than death in the cold darkness for thousands of years until it is reborn.

    Thousands of years later, your race will still remember that it was a Time Tribe named Hua Yao who deceived Prince Nuoer and brought disaster to you?

    Sure enough, if we try it again, we will still reach the same destination through different paths.

    Thinking of this, there seems to be a dent in my heart.

    Don¡¯t dare to think about it, don¡¯t dare to touch it.

    But that terrible question always lingers in my mind.

    ¡°Mu Xian¡­will he die?¡±

    During the day, the space port was still bustling and full of hope.  But now, it's not much better than outside.  The ground was covered with wreckage of fighter planes and corpses with bloody limbs.  Adop's first flight team was wiped out in a sudden strong convective storm in the atmosphere.  However, less than half of the spaceships transporting scientists and teenagers returned to the ground safely - it is said that Adop ordered a fleet of fighter jets to block the attack of strong currents, and they were able to make an emergency landing.

    At this moment, the storm in the atmosphere is still continuing.  Although there are still some fighters on the ground that are not damaged, once the hyperlight engine is started, it will be penetrated by the particle flow in the atmosphere because the energy is too high.  We can't get out, and Mu Xian's two fleets docked outside the atmosphere can't get in either.  At the same time, all systems that rely on the Internet have failed - telephones, the Internet, command systems Now only the most primitive radio can be used for communication.

    ¡­¡­

    Center of the apronA few simple metal houses were erected, which served as a temporary command center.  The light shines through the window, and there are many people sitting indistinctly inside: Mu Xian, Yi Pucheng, Ta Rui, the president of the Academy of Sciences, the Prime Minister Their expressions are either solemn or excited, and the sound of fierce arguments can also be heard.  Mu Xian sat in the middle, with a face as white as jade, as cold as ice, silent.

    I stood in the dark corner outside the window, looking at him from a distance, feeling a little lost.

    Mu Xian, you have been working without sleep for so many days, just to save the lives of your tribe and change the fate of the universe.

    But today, our hopes were finally dashed.

    what's on your mind?  Are you sad?

    In a daze, I heard a fierce voice.

    "Two days? There are only two days left to finish playing together?" It's Yipu City.  He was facing the emperor's face, but his expression was very sinister at this moment, "Old guy, I know your computer is broken, is the result of hand calculation reliable? Did you make a mistake because of your old eyesight?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of surprise, but he has obviously given up, only stared at the dean of the Academy of Sciences coldly.  Mu Xian's eyes were dark and he didn't stop him, as if he was lost in thought.

    The white-haired dean of science, his face turned red, and his voice trembled as he replied: "Your Majesty Your Majesty, I'm not sure."

    Everyone's expressions changed, Yi Pucheng's eyes changed slightly, and Mu Xian also looked up. The dean of science said tremblingly: "Two days is a conservative estimate. Maybe if it is shorter than two days, Stan Star will be under the influence of the stellar energy wave."  Under the impact, it was thrown out of its orbit and became a rogue planet. Before that, we estimate that the death toll will exceed 12 to 23 of the country's total population."

    Two days, only two days left.  In these two days, most of the Stans will die.  My heart is so heavy that it feels numb.

    "What does that mean?" someone asked tremblingly.

    "There is no light, no temperature, and no source of energy." This time it was Tari who answered, and his voice sounded dry.

    Everyone was silent for a while.

    Then Yi Pucheng spoke, with a smile on his face, as if he was mocking himself, or asking everyone present: "Then what should we do now? Waiting to die?"

    Ta Rui spoke first: "I suggest that the remaining energy and all troops be used to dig underground facilities."

    I was stunned and heard the dean of science agree: "I agree with His Highness Ta Rui. We can send as many people as possible underground as soon as possible. The temperature of the earth's core is very high, and the cooling process is very long, which can provide  Our temperature for a while.¡±

    Living underground?

    Is this the reason why the Stan people have survived and evolved in the darkness for thousands of years?

    "Is there no other way?" the Prime Minister asked, "I remember that the Academy of Sciences once made a 'Stan Rebirth' plan as an emergency plan for the great red change of stars."

    When I heard the words "Stan's new life", my heart suddenly tightened.

    I would rather live with Mu Xian in the dark underground for the rest of my life than let him try this plan again!  I heard my breathing quicken for a moment, and Mu Xian in the room seemed to notice it, slowly raised his head and looked towards me.  His face was as clear as thin jade under the light, and his dark eyes were deep and difficult to distinguish.

    The white-haired dean of science shook his head: "The 'Stan Rebirth Project' can change the orbit of the Stan star and delay the time it is ejected into the universe. But this plan is still in the experimental stage. If it fails, it will bring even worse consequences to the planet.  The influence. And the plan requires 2,400 spiritual power users across the country as media. But the current situation"

    Before he finished speaking, His Highness Ta Rui already said: "Now only the military has wireless communication equipment, and spiritual power users are scattered all over the country. I have tried, but I can't contact them at all." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 77

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When I heard them mention the "Stan Rebirth Project" and the 2,400 psychics, my heart started to panic.  He didn't dare to express his anger and just stared at Mu Xian.

    He sat quietly, his slightly raised face as cold as jade.

    Until everyone ended the discussion and unanimously decided to take refuge underground, he just nodded in agreement and said nothing.

    I breathed a sigh of relief.

    "I'm afraid that he will tell me that the spiritual power practitioners are in the imperial capital, and I'm afraid that he will put himself in danger."

    The door of the room opened, and Prince Tarui and the officials came out, all of them with solemn and gloomy expressions.  Yi Pucheng came out second to last. He looked at me deeply and left.

    ¡°He just didn¡¯t expose the fact that the spiritual power user was in the imperial capital, which also surprised me.  It seemed like he was helping me and Mu Xian.

    But I didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Mu Xian was the last one to come out. When he saw me, his originally calm eyes seemed to surge, and we hugged each other tightly.

    "Tired?" He buried his head in my shoulder and sniffed gently. I knew that a day of rescue had left me smelling of blood and dust.

    "Yeah." I replied in a low voice.

    As soon as her body became light, she was lifted up by him.  He lowered his eyes and looked at me, his handsome face becoming more and more hazy in the night: "Go back and pack your luggage."

    "Are you planning to go underground?"

    "yes."

    I hesitated: ¡°Can you walk away from here?¡±

    "Tali and the others can do the rest." His voice was calm and calm, but I felt sad and distressed when I heard it.  How much energy he spent to promote the migration of the planet.  But now it still falls short.

    The night is dark and the weather is getting colder. The morning still feels cool in autumn, but now there is a chill in winter.

    He held me in his arms and stepped over the ruins of the tarmac step by step.  There were soldiers and officials running around constantly, and orders and shouts came and went.  Outside the high wall, the people's protests and curses still echoed through the sky.

    Only he walked silently, as if walking in the world between the two of us, towards the end of the world.

    ¡°Have you found the spiritual power user?¡± I asked softly.

    He looked at me with a deep look in his eyes: "No. The earthquake in that area was very strong. The entire town was razed to the ground, and no one survived."

    My heart suddenly felt complicated and difficult to express.

    From the first second of the disaster, I knew that the universe was bound to end.

    But now, all those with mental power are dead?  So the last hope for Stan to escape from the darkness has been shattered?  No wonder he didn't mention the matter of psychic beings in the meeting just now.

    Gu Min, I¡¯m sorry; Danan, I¡¯m sorry; and many people 30 million years from now, I¡¯m sorry.  We try our best, but history really cannot be changed.

    ButI reached out and hugged his waist tightly.

    Mu Xian will not die either.

    "Don't cry." He said softly.

    Only then did I notice tears on my face, and choked with sobs, I said, "You know why I'm crying."

    "I know." His voice was as soft as the night wind, "Hua Yao, we will spend the rest of our lives in the dark underground."

    "What does it matter?"

    The corners of his lips, which had been pressed tightly for a long time in a serious manner, slightly curved into a smile: "Yeah. It doesn't matter." But even though he was smiling, his eyes still had a certain coldness to them.

    I looked at him quietly and said softly: "From now on underground, if you are afraid of the dark, I will be there."

    His smile seemed to have just reached his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed me deeply.  His lips were cold, but his tongue was hot.  I clung to him passionately and kissed him back, regardless of the darkness around me.

    ***

    The original architecture of the palace was not damaged in the disaster, but the beautiful white palace was stained with the darkness of dust.

    As soon as we returned to the dormitory, Maureen Mopp began to tidy up.  But I didn't expect that Molin was actually in the storage room, hoarding a large amount of food and energy ores.

    "How did you think of this?" I asked strangely.

    Mo Lin smiled shyly: "I have always been very cautious. This way I feel safer."

    Mu Xian and I also laughed.

    It¡¯s really thanks to his ¡°security¡±.  As a royal family, our future food, clothing, housing and transportation will be given priority.  But what Maureen hoarded is our private property after all.

    Mopu started to command the robot guards to load our things into the car. Mu Xian just stayed with me for a short while, and the radio communication channel was already ringing non-stop. He frowned slightly.His heart was shaken - did he really think so?

    "You want to exchange your life for a hundred years of light?" I couldn't help but cry.

    ¡°I knew he would think this way, I knew he would decide this way.  Now, we have finally reached this point.  Did he make this decision when the disaster broke out, or when he heard that the psychics were still alive?  He just doesn't have the heart to tell me?

    He was silent for a long time and whispered: "Huayao, don't worry, with Kenya's help this time, maybe everything will be fine."

    ¡°It¡¯s like there¡¯s a lump in my throat, it¡¯s very congested.

    Yeah?  Is it really going to be okay?  But in history, he died twice!  His death, like the fall of Stan, cannot be changed!

    It¡¯s impossible for him not to realize this, it¡¯s a road to death!

    His hand gently touched my face, and his dark eyes were as gentle as water: "Hua Yao, if it were you, what would you do?"

    if it was me¡­¡­

    I will use my life to exchange for 100 years of light for all my tribe, and to exchange for the immortality of most of my tribe

    Tears blurred my vision. I lay in his arms and cried bitterly.

    After a long time, I heard him whispering above his head: "Huayao, I'm sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I looked up at him, at his incomparably handsome face, and at his eyes as black as the night sky.

    I am speechless.

    Mu Xian, I am speechless.

    ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve said sorry to me?

    "Don't say you're sorry." I said softly, "You're not wrong."

    You have never been wrong.

    You are so pure and great, my dear, you are very good, very good.

    But why do you have to be so good?

    The world with you is brilliant, the world without you collapses in darkness.

    As if he understood my eyes and my thoughts, a gentle look appeared in his clear black eyes.  A faint smile bloomed at the corners of her thin red lips.

    I laughed too and reached out to wipe away my tears.

    "You can't go back on what you promised me." I put my arms around his waist, but I could only hug him gently.  Because maybe, I can¡¯t hold her for much longer, this waist and heart that I am nostalgic for.

    He was slightly startled.

    I said slowly: "You promised that we would never be separated for a minute."

    Mu Xian, you said, you understand.

    Minutes and seconds, every moment, life and death follow each other.

    When I dreamed about it at midnight, I opened my arms but could only hug the phantom. I never wanted to try that kind of heart-piercing pain again.

    There was a sudden tightening around his waist, and his fair and cold face seemed to be enveloped in cold air.  There was a dark look of pain in the slender eyebrows.

    I was still smiling, with tears in my eyes.  His face had leaned down and his lips kissed me heavily.  The strong hands grasped my waist tightly, and the cold tongue was fierce and unsatisfied, entangled and wreaked between my lips.

    It hurts, Mu Xian, your kiss hurts me.

    Is it because you are sad too?

    "It's okayMu Xian" I patted his back gently, "We have enough, actually enough"

    His hand tightened, as if his fingers were digging into my skin and flesh.  My tears soaked his cheeks. I tried not to cry, but the more I tried to hold back, the more tears rolled down my cheeks.  In the blink of an eye, his lips moved away and he held my face heavily on his chest with one hand, as if telling me to let me cry as much as I wanted.

    My tears could no longer stop, I hugged his waist tightly, no matter who was watching or waiting around me, I pressed against his warm and solid chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.  It just feels like a lifetime ago.

    In a daze, I heard his cold voice ringing above my head.

    "Mopu, notify the ground fleet to send the spiritual power users to designated locations around the world."

    "Dean, Stan's new machine is ready to start."

    "Kenya, if I die today, I hope you will command my fleet and assist my father and elder brother."

    ¡­¡­

    The sounds of people and footsteps around me became denser and then sparse.  I always lay in his arms, fresh, warm, and strong, without anyone looking or caring.

    "Go back and rest for a while, okay?" A voice as soft as the night wind rang in my ears.  I raised my dry and swollen eyes, but there were no tears in them.  My heart is like a deep pool, slowly becoming silent.

    "Okay." I squeezed his hand and smiled.  But there was no smile in his eyes, only deep, pure blackness.

    This look made my heart hurt slightly. I avoided his look and turned around to see Maureen and Mopu standing upright a few steps behind us. They had the same narrow and thin figure like a dead tree, the same flat figure.  The metal head, the same silent red eyes, couldn't tell who was who for a moment.

    They also know the future.

    I know that Mu Xian and I have no future.

    Mu Xian took me and walked to them.  His face was as pale as ice, and he only reached out and patted their shoulders.  Mopu lowered his head and remained silent; Mo Lin raised his hands to cover his face and nodded.

    My eyes became moist again, I turned away and looked at the dim sky.

    "Prepare some food." Mu Xian said solemnly.

    "Yes." The two of them trotted to the bedroom, Mu Xian hugged me and walked slowly behind them.

    "What will they do next?" I asked in a low voice.

    Mu Xian was silent for a moment and replied softly: "I can cleanse their memories."

    I felt a sharp pain hit my heart, and I gritted my teeth hard before I could answer in a vague voice: "Yes."

    ***

    The sunshine outside the window is exceptionally bright.  However, bursts of cold air hit the house like ice knives.Sharp blades penetrated my body from all directions

    It hurts so much, Mu Xian, it hurts so much.

    But you, does it hurt more?

    This thought rushed into my mind, and the white light around me suddenly brightened, instantly cutting off the blue light

    "Ah" I still let out an almost tearing cry of pain from my throat.

    But I hugged him, finally hugged him.

    Time seems to have stopped at this moment.

    Kenya, who was standing on our left, suddenly had a face that was distorted like a ghost.  His body seemed to be filled with expanding gas. There was a soft "bang" sound, and I saw his torso, limbs, and head explode into minced flesh and blood, filling the sky and the top of Yushan Mountain. They were annihilated by Mu and me.  In the beam of light next to Xian.

    Many people climbed to the top of Yushan Mountain. Many people covered their faces and cried bitterly. They knelt at the place where Kenya exploded and died, in agony.

    And I looked around in panic, but I realized as if I was enlightened - yes, I will die, I will die, and whoever stands here will die.

    Because this disaster is more intense and rapid than the last time.  The amount of energy required to rotate the Earth's core is also greater.  One muxian is not enough.  Adding Kenya may not be enough.

    ?Then what about adding me?

    ???????? plus my life, is it enough?

    I love you so.  So your race, your country.  What you love and what you protect, I am equally willing to die for.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Ending

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The white light slowly overlaps and merges with the blue light.

    This scene seems familiar, when have I seen it before?

    It is the previous life.

    ??Twisted space, crazy monsters.  The blue light splits the infinite void, and the white light embraces it tightly.

    It turns out that we fought together in the last life.

    What about this time?

    A steady stream of energy pillars, like a 10,000-ton hammer, hit the top of my head.  In just one second, I almost fell to the ground in a panic.  But Mu Xian, how could I fall to the ground?  It turns out that you are standing here, suffering from such pain.

    I stand like you, letting the flowing energy, like countless sharp knives, cut through my flesh and blood

    Outside the hazy beam of light, everyone's expressions seemed to be frozen, and they looked at us quietly.  Maureen, Mopu.  And Yi Pu City, Ta Rui No, there is no need to be sad, this is what he and I want.

    At this moment, the broad shoulders in front of him suddenly moved.

    He slowly turned his head.

    My body was numb from the pain, but the joy and sorrowful joy flooded my heart instantly like a tide.

    He is alive.

    The handsome face that slowly turned sideways looked hazy in the blue light, but the black eyes seemed to be filled with ice, covering the deep pain.

    But I couldn¡¯t help but smile at him.

    No, Mu Xian, don¡¯t be surprised or sad.

    I once stood here holding you tightly, but I was helpless.  If history really cannot be changed, how could I be unprepared?

    I have long asked Yipu City to give me a secret warrant in the name of the Time Clan.  When Maureen went to the Academy of Sciences, he carried out this order - the frequency and magnetic field of Stan's newborn machine have been modified and can finally accommodate you and me at the same time.

    As if he could see through all my thoughts, the ice in his eyes slowly faded away.  Instead, there was a dark and burning love.

    He turned his head and turned his back to me.  A pair of big cold hands covered the back of my hand around him.

    "Hold me tight." He said softly.

    "Yeah." I buried my face heavily on his back.

    How could we be separated?

    ¡­¡­

    Time passes so slowly.

    The pain of the knife cuts spreads all over the body.  But with his arms, everything became irrelevant.

    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the distant blue network above my head seems to be brighter than ever before.  And the glowing blue light began to burn my fingers like a flame.

    ???????????? Then the arms, shoulders, body, face

    I wanted to talk to him, but no sound came out.

    I can't even move an inch.

    The muscles all over the body seem to have become stiff.  I seemed to see my silhouette in the blue light, with a quiet face and black and silent eyes, as if sleeping and yet dead.

    I can't feel my breath.

    I am dying.

    And he suddenly didn't realize it.  Because his hoarse voice sounded: "Huayao, we succeeded."

    Did you make it?

    In a daze, I seemed to feel that the ground beneath my feet was shaking, and outside the light beam, there were many blurry faces, ecstatic.

    ??Have we already rotated the earth¡¯s core?

    "Hua Yao, come to me." He said softly.

    I stared at him blankly.  I'm sorry, Mu Xian, I can't move, I can't move.

    "I can't move." His voice was a little dry, "Come here and let me hold you, Huayao."

    But I couldn¡¯t answer him, or even shed tears.  I could only look at him quietly.

    As if he noticed something, his back seemed to stiffen instantly.

    "Hua Yao?" He called slowly and tremblingly.

    I was behind him, my heart was broken, and I was as silent as a pillar.

    What answered him was the silent flow of energy that penetrated our bodies and destroyed all sound.

    The shining blue light covers the sky, and the earth moves forward smoothly like a wheel. Countless people are cheering, and countless people are crying.  I watched Mo Linmopu rush towards the light pillar in grief, and was instantly hit by the blue light and fell under Yushan Mountain; I saw Yipu City pull out the guard's gun with a cold face, shoot several times at the light pillar, and then throw it away  On the ground, the dark eyes seemed to be filled with tears; finally, I saw the crowd at the foot of Yushan Mountain, falling to their knees one by one, and the darkness spread far and wide

    My consciousnessbsp; "Don't be sad, there may be a Molin and a Mopu in this universe."

    I was stunned for a moment: "Really?"

    A deep smile appeared in his eyes: "You can go and look for it."

    I laughed with tears in my eyes.

    He lowered his head and kissed her deeply.  I held his shoulders, looked across his cheek, and looked at the clear sky.

    Sister, Wang, Zhuo Wu, Danan, I did it.  It turns out that the way to save the universe is another new life.

    ??Molin, Mopu, grandma, and Yipu City, I hope you can live peacefully in another world.

    And we

    I looked at his cold and jade-like face.

    There may be other people in this world, maybe we are the only ones living alone.  But I'm satisfied.

    From the beginning to the end, we were never separated.

    "Let's go." He let go of me and continued walking forward.

    I held his arm and looked at the distant land in front of me.

    What else is waiting for us in this universe?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Maureen Mopu Extra

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    I woke up from a vague dream again, with the commander¡¯s fragmented voice in my ears.  I rubbed my hard metal skull, looked up, and saw the clear face of the robot in the mirror.

    I, Maureen, have spent another peaceful day in my life.

    Get out of bed, get dressed, and put on your hat.  The sunshine outside the window is warm and the grass is green. The Softan asteroid is always so quiet and beautiful.  It's just that in such a big and cozy room, I was alone, and it felt too empty and quiet.

    Sometimes I sit alone on the balcony and make a pot of hot tea, and the fragrance of tea overflows.  Although he didn't drink, it seemed like he was back a long time ago, when they would sit here, she read a book, and he held her and kissed her over and over again.  And I stood behind them holding tea, full of joy.

    It was a long, long time ago.

    I packed my luggage and boarded the plane.

    Today is a memorable day. I have arranged a lot of things for myself and I have to meet a lot of people.

    ¡°I first flew through the outer space of Stan, but I just passed by without stopping.  Looking from space to the ground, Stan is as spectacular and beautiful as ever.

    Just looking at the distant planet makes me feel up and down.

    My commander and my lady!  You saved Stan and hundreds of millions of people returned to the light. Do you in heaven know this great miracle?

    I took one last look at Stan.  Because the weather is getting colder, the atmosphere looks white.  There should be no one on the ground except for a very few volunteers and people who don't want to leave.  The new Stan Alliance Empire consists of fifteen asteroids.  The rebuilt empire is no longer as powerful as it was back then.  What is left on this dying mother planet is only memory.

    My most precious memory.

    After eight hours of flight, I arrived at the asteroid where the mercenary headquarters is located.  Old friends are here.

    When he was brought to Yipu City by the communications troops, his expression was not too surprised, but his mouth was still so mean. He said slowly: "Why are you here again?"

    "I'm here to see you." I sat down on the sofa opposite him without waiting for his invitation, "Why are we friends?"

    He sneered again, but did not deny it.

    I knew he had a hard mouth and a soft heart.  After the death of the commander and the young lady, he casually said to me and Mopu: "Tsk, you two poor bastards, do you want to come with me?" Although we all rejected him extremely firmly, from then on, even  Mopudu admitted that Yi Pucheng was a friend.

    Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean I like him.

    I am close to him, maybe just because living people always cherish each other.

    "But Yi Pucheng always makes people hate him with itch.  For example, now, he asked the soldiers to bring another box of things.

    I took a look and couldn't take my eyes away - there were some very beautiful shells, some very beautiful and abstract faces, and some game consoles they were very interesting things.

    "Do you like it?" Yi Pucheng said with squinted eyes, "I'll sell you 500,000 alliance coins."

    500,000 is certainly expensive, but I can afford it.

    But every time I come to visit him, he always sells me something that I particularly like and find irresistible.  They stole almost 100 million from me. They are really cunning.

    But today let's forget it.

    "I don't want it anymore." I pushed the box open.

    He was a little surprised: "A date?"

    I shook my head: "I'm going back to Stan, so I'd better leave these with you."

    His expression became a little strange, he was silent for a moment, and said: "I will give it to you without charge."

    I immediately beamed: "Okay! Don't regret it! You have been fooled, hahaha!"

    He stared at me and smiled with his eyes narrowed.

    I think the young lady is right. The way Yi Pucheng squints his eyes really looks like a fox.

    I had a drink with Yi Pucheng, and I was short-circuited again. I seemed to hear him talking to me in a daze.

    "Do you really want to go back to Stan?"

    I seemed to answer something, and then I felt him pat my shoulder and said, "Maybe we will meet again."

    Until the next morning, when I woke up on the fighter plane, I didn¡¯t understand what Yi Pucheng meant.  Because returning to Stan is tantamount to suicide - who knows when the planet fall predicted by Miss Huayao will come?  When I return to Stan, I don¡¯t plan to leave again.  People in Yipu City are so greedy for life and afraid of death, how can they say that we will meet again?

    But I didn¡¯t think too much about it, so who cares?I moved my wrist and heard a snapping sound, and I couldn't move.

    Then I felt the silicon chip in my eyeball explode, and I lost my vision.  But it doesn't matter, the world is inherently dark.  I don't know how long it took, but I felt that my body stopped and it should have reached the ground.  But I couldn't move at all, couldn't see anything, couldn't hear anything.  Consciousness is like a firefly, extremely weak.

    I thought about it and it¡¯s finally over.

    In my daze, I heard two familiar voices echoing deep in my consciousness.

    "Mauren, we are not dead, we are living in another space."

    ¡°Maureen, we miss you too.¡±

    Maureen, from now on you will be called Maureen and be my housekeeper.  Get into less trouble.

    Maureen, you are my best friend on Stan.

    Maureen, dear Maureen, are you finally back with us?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Mu Xian Extra

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When he was nineteen, he saw a woman's body for the first time.

    It was a very young girl, maybe only a teenager.  I soaked in the summer stream in the middle of the night. My hair was as black as night, but my skin was as white as jade.

    The stars are bright and the moonlight is cool. The girl is very brave and wears no clothes. She stands in a clear water and makes a "V" gesture to the sky. Her eyes are as bright as stars.

    And the youngest commander of Stan Empire was lying low in the grass, his clear beastly eyes showing her entire body at a glance.  Slender shoulders, plump and delicate breasts, a waist so thin that it made him frown, and the valley between the slender white legs, which was very vague, but must feel very tender and soft

    When he returned to the spaceship that night, Mopu looked at his face and asked in surprise: "Are you not used to the earth's air? Your face is very red."

    He looked at the blush on the young man's fair cheeks in the mirror and thought that he was probably in heat.  What happened today was an accident. He shouldn't see any woman's body except his future wife.  In the future, he must sincerely apologize to his wife for what happened today.

    But when he came to Earth the next year, by some strange coincidence, he went to that creek again.  He thought it would be impossible to meet her again, but when he lay low behind the stone, he saw the girl lying on the surface of the stone, looking at the stars dreamily.

    She looked taller than last year, and her hair was longer, hanging on the edge of the stone, gently brushing his pointed animal ears, only making him itchy from his face to his heart; her breasts looked also  It was fuller and rounder, so round that he grinded his teeth silently.

    It¡¯s a pity that she is wearing clothes.

    She didn¡¯t mind the wet long skirt sticking to her body, humming a soft song in her mouth, like the lullaby her mother once sang, but softer and more beautiful than her mother¡¯s rich alto.

    ?????????????????????????????????????? Then comes the third year.

    The twenty-one-year-old commander stood in the dense forest with his hands folded, watching the seventeen-year-old Hua Yao leisurely sitting by the stream fishing, his oval face held by his slender fingers, his eyes curved under the long eyelashes, as if  Two pools of autumn water.  A thought flashed through the commander's mind - she will be an adult next year, but people on Earth advocate late marriage and late childbearing. Isn't it a little early to propose to her at the age of eighteen?

    At that time, the commander felt that his feelings had nothing to do with liking or love.  He thinks that the reason why he chose her is: she doesn't look annoying, she is white and soft, and she smells good Moreover, both her primary and secondary sexual characteristics are well developed - thought  Here, the commander's cheeks turned red again.

    But before he could think of the words to propose, his mother passed away.

    ¡°Perhaps she had waited too long, or perhaps she had been worrying about the empire for too long, that she suddenly fell ill and became terminally ill.  When she died, she only said to her son: "My life has been good. But you should be better than me."

    He nodded.

    But later, he was not well.

    ¡°No Stan royal family has ever successfully given birth to a child with an orc family, and his genetic instability is the highest in history.  But he has been performing so well that everyone has ignored him, and he has not yet overcome the difficulty of genetic fusion.

    As a result, the final victim turned out to be her.  Just because he really doesn't want to have sex with other women, just because he said, "If possible, I want Huayao."

    I will marry her - Mu Xian thought.  Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is not an exaggeration to take possession of his belongings, his wife, in advance that night.

    He forgot to consider her will - because he heard it many times from Stan nobles and senior military officers that Earth girls are happy to marry Stan men.  And he was young, healthy, and had the best fighting ability, so he thought she would be very happy.

    But she was not happy.

    Her body was as tight as a bow, and even when she was trembling beneath him, her eyes were filled with crystal tears.  Those tears made him anxious and frustrated for the first time in his life.  As a result, he lost control even more and turned into a beast in front of her. In his chaotic brain, he actually had the urge to destroy her.

    But she put her soft little hands on his chest and gently comforted him.  Just like in the past four years, whenever he thought of her, she was sitting alone by the water so quietly and tenderly.  At this moment, she surrendered in his arms, panting and moaning.

    Suddenly I felt satisfied.  He solemnly apologized to her and made a solemn promise to her: "I will pick you up in four years."

    This was his proposal, but she didn't seem to understand and just nodded blankly.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want to wait at all, but in her background information, there was this sentence: "It is my biggest wish to enter the Finance Department of K University. Now this wish has come true."

    he??Recording, playing it over and over again, listening to it, I can't stop laughing.

    But he didn¡¯t tell her that from the first day he woke up in the virtual space, he was silently thinking about his wedding vows-she was about to become his legal possession, which really meant a lot to him.  Even the sentence "Mountains have no edges" was actually excerpted from ancient Chinese poems by him and copied by Mo Lin.  It's just that the metaphor of earthlings is too exaggerated and disgusting. Even though I used it, I didn't want to admit it in front of her.

    He thought that he could keep his promise, that the suffering would be over, and that they would be happy forever.

    But what awaits them is the hatred of the country and the family, separation and death.

    After that, for a long, long time, he only had a very vague consciousness.  He couldn't see or hear. He was wrapped in endless darkness, with no beginning and no end.  He could feel that there was always some anger, hatred, and grief surrounding him.  Those emotions were mixed with the familiar spiritual power, the spiritual power of Stan people.

    So he felt the pain.  Deep, Stan's pain was enough to crush him.  This pain lasts for years and is as deep as the sea.  They hate, hate a woman named Hua Yao, hate her for ruining the future of Stan.

    It¡¯s her, is it really her?

    Even if that day, she dragged him out of the mental network and killed Mo Lin in front of him, he didn't want to believe it - she must have been involuntarily.

    But maybe, it¡¯s really her.

    Everything is just a plan of the Time Clan, just a scam to make him indulge and let Stan destroy the family.  But why do you still miss her so much?

    His consciousness began to alternate between clarity and chaos, and thoughts made him more addicted than darkness.  Slowly, I remembered many things.  Not only have the things related to her not faded away with the passage of time, but they have become clearer and more vivid as they are recalled over and over again.

    Thinking of her smile, thinking of her crying.  Thinking of her gentleness and considerateness, thinking of her using her spiritual power to fight to the death with herself

    In fact, before anything happens, there is a sign.

    For example, her betrayal, such as their separation.

    He still clearly remembered that on the day he married her, the two of them stood on the top of Jade Mountain. She looked at him expectantly and nervously, and said hesitantly: "It doesn't matter if the light doesn't shine"

    He was full of confidence at the time. With his spiritual power, how could there be no light?  How could their wedding not be blessed by the true God?

    But, really not.

    Danlan¡¯s spiritual power was poured into Yushan, but she couldn¡¯t get any response.  Secretly increasing his mental power, he guessed that the inside of Yushan might be shattered.

    But still nothing.  There is no light and no blessing.

    Just when I was about to give up, I looked up and saw her nervous face.  Although he didn't believe the legend, how could he let her down?

    So light was created.

    The illusion of huge spiritual power enveloped the entire imperial capital.  Just to make her smile, the emperor fell in love with her.

    But only he could see that after the bright illusion, the sky above the imperial capital was calm and desolate.

    Later, waiting became a habit, and Stan's sadness and anger could only be exchanged for his indifference.

    It¡¯s just that the time is too long, too long.  He had waited too long, too long.  The darkness began to frighten him for so long, and the loneliness began to make him want to cry.

    But there is still no end.  Can't die, can't live.  He could only wander in chaos in a mass of darkness, like a lonely soul or a lost dog.

    Slowly, I no longer miss her.  Whether she lied to herself or whether she loved herself became unimportant.

    It¡¯s just that whenever the darkness begins to swallow up the will, whenever the mental power is weakened, I am always a little unwilling and can¡¯t help it.

    I couldn¡¯t help but think about it in a hazy way, over and over again.

    Huayao, my dear wife, Huayao.

    If there had been light, wouldn¡¯t we have been separated?

    If there had been light, wouldn¡¯t I have been imprisoned in darkness for millions of years?

    And now, my wife, where are you?

    My wife, whom I regard as a treasure, when I was wandering, when I was struggling to count the endless time, which year, which day, which planet, which continent were you on?

    Are you tortured by pain like me? Do you still remember the light of happiness I created for you?

    Huayao, my beloved Huayao, if there had been real light, wouldn't we be separated?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Three Sweet Extras

    You can search for "exclusive possession" in Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hello love rival

    Since I was 18 years old, I decided to marry her.  Every time I think about it, Mu Xian always feels that she made a mistake - I wonder if she had any contact with other men between the ages of 15 and 18?

    Of course, judging from her jerky reaction, she is very unfamiliar with men.  However, Earth's civilization is not conservative. According to Mo Lin's survey data, teenage girls also lose their virginity.  Kissing and hugging are commonplace.

    So, has the woman he loves ever kissed another man?  Have you ever had feelings for other men?

    One night, Hua Yao was held in Mu Xian's arms. He asked lightly: "Hua Yao, have you ever had close contact with other men?"

    Hua Yao almost asked: "That level of close contact?" He was already alert when he spoke, and shook his head firmly: "No, I didn't even hold hands."

    Of course I didn¡¯t hold hands, it was just the first kiss

    I can¡¯t remember exactly what the boy I kissed for the first time looked like.

    He looks very energetic.

    ??Thick eyebrows, big eyes, good looks, and extraordinary temperament.

    Mu Xian frowned and stared at the handsome and gentle young man in the photo: "Is that him?"

    Mopu, who had been investigating for half a month before finding out the result, sighed secretly and replied: "Yes."

    Mu Xian glanced at the information again: the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination of K Province, a top student at XX University, his father is the minister of XX, and his mother is the dean of XX. He founded xxx company as soon as he graduated and became a top company in the industry in two years.

    The conclusion isvery good.

    The man who took away her first kiss was very good.

    "Do I need to duel with him?" Mopu asked.  In fact, this question is completely cheating. No matter how outstanding the earthly man is, he is no match for the prince with S-level combat power.

    Mu Xian was silent for a moment and shook his head.

    When he returned to the room that night, Hua Yao found that Mu Xian was obviously worried - because the first second he saw her coming out of the bath, he did not push her down as usual, but looked at her with a deep look.

    This look made her a little frightened.  After the two became intimate, things became even worse.  Because usually at this time, she would be watching TV, and he would concentrate on licking her.  But today, he lay down on the bed and whispered: "Hua Yao, lick me."

    Hua Yao's face suddenly turned red.

    Lick him?

    His fair and slender body lay upright on the bed, like a marble statue.  It's beautiful, very strong, and I have to admit, it's also verysexy.

    Hua Yao was really embarrassed and shook his head: "I"

    "Lick me." He pressed the back of her head and brought it close to his chest, "Be obedient."

    Then lick it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Completely different from a fair complexion, every inch of skin is firm and full of strength.

    Licking and licking, Hua Yao was already confused and infatuated. She glanced at him vaguely. He could see clearly, turned over and hugged her

    As a result, I didn¡¯t finish licking it until midnight.  But this night, Mu Xian was extra gentle and affectionate.

    In the middle of the night, Mu Xian was already asleep. Hua Yao slept too much during the day. When he got up and looked through the computer out of boredom, he suddenly discovered an encrypted folder called "An Opponent that Cannot Be Neglected".  After a moment of reflection, try entering the password - her birthday.

    It passed as expected.  When I opened it, I saw a photo of a man who looked similar.  Looking at the name on the information again, isn't it the person he kissed for the first time?

    Hua Yao was surprised at first, then horrified, and finally thought of Mu Xian's tenderness tonight, and thought of him wanting to lick him all over his body, and couldn't help but feel soft in his heart.

    With a sudden thought, I changed the name of the folder to "Irrelevant Passers-by".

    The next day, when Mu Xian sat in front of the computer to handle official duties, Hua Yao held a cup of tea and watched from a distance.  After a while, I suddenly saw a smile on his lips.  She also smiled. Why did the bitter tea in her hand feel sweet?

    (2) Business trip

    According to the requirements of the Imperial Military Department, Mu Xian needs to inspect the three fleets he leads every month.  Just after returning from the Softan asteroid, it was the date of the planned patrol.

    Initially, no one thought there was any problem - Mo Pu arranged the itinerary for him, Mo Lin prepared simple luggage, Hua Yao was very happy to have two days of private time.  You must know that when Mu Xian is around, as long as he is not working, he is always inseparable.  Although it is sweet, as time goes by, Hua Yao always has the urge to get rid of him and do something by himself.  Of course, it¡¯s enough to get rid of it for a day or two, but it¡¯s better to give it up after a long time.As soon as he threw it, he stood up and looked at him with a smile.

    This smile was like a gentle fist, gently hitting the commander's heart.  Without even having time to take off his coat, he walked over quickly and hugged her into his arms.

    Late at night, he held her in his arms and sat on the deck chair on the balcony, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and asked the hesitation in his heart: "Do you want to go to social gatherings like tonight's in the future?"

    She blinked her eyes and shook her head: "I still don't want it."

    He was startled: "Why?"

    She seemed to look at him a little strangely: "There will be a lot of men at the party! Don't you like other people approaching me?"

    Mu Xian was silent for a moment, then held her chin and kissed her hard.

    "Well, I don't like it."

    ¡°But, I prefer to stay with you.

    I prefer to have your gentleness every minute and every second.

    A few days later, it was time to socialize again. The son of Prince Tarui, the eldest brother, held a full moon banquet.  Mu Xian brought Huayao to participate, which surprised many people.

    The commander who always kept his girlfriend at home, and whose desire for exclusivity was stronger than that of a wild beast, actually brought his beloved girlfriend to the banquet in public.

    And Mu Xian hugged Hua Yao and stood on the dance floor with bright and blurry lights. For the first time in his life, he felt that this kind of occasion had become interesting.  Because his woman blushed and hugged his waist, and whispered depressedly: "Mu Xian, why are so many people looking at me?"

    He looked at her eyes that seemed to be filled with starlight and couldn't bear it anymore.  So regardless of the surprised and smiling eyes around him, he lowered his head and kissed her affectionately, and then whispered lightly: "Then don't look up."

    Don¡¯t look up, just stay in my arms and always rely on me.

    Don¡¯t look up, don¡¯t let other men see your incomparable beauty.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com